Հռոմէացիներ / Romans - 7 |

Text:
< PreviousՀռոմէացիներ - 7 Romans - 7Next >


jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-6: У Апостола осталось недостаточно разъясненным положение 14-го стиха Vl-ой гл.: "вы не под законом, а под благодатью". Он и дает теперь это разъяснение, сравнивая положение читателей до принятия ими христианства с положением замужней женщин. Закон привязывает жену к мужу - она не может уйти от него, пока он жив. Только смерть разрывает брачный союз. С читателями послания случились нечто подобное. Они умерли для закона и этим освободились от всякой зависимости от него. Теперь они с полным фактом могут принадлежать Христу. Этот новый союз или брак для них несравненно полезнее, потому что тут они не служат уже страстям своим, как прежде, а совершают добрые дела.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
We may observe in this chapter, I. Our freedom from the law further urged as an argument to press upon us sanctification, ver. 1-6. II. The excellency and usefulness of the law asserted and proved from the apostle's own experience, notwithstanding, ver. 7-14. III. A description of the conflict between grace and corruption in the heart, ver. 14, 15, to the end.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
The law has power over a man as long as he lives, Rom 7:1. And a wife is bound to her husband only as long as he lives, Rom 7:2, Rom 7:3. Christian believers are delivered from the Mosaic law by Christ Jesus, and united to God, Rom 7:5-7. By the law is the knowledge of sin, Rom 7:8. But it gives no power over it, Rom 7:9-11. Yet it is holy, just, and good, Rom 7:12. How it convinces of sin, and brings into bondage, Rom 7:13-24. No deliverance from its curse but by Jesus Christ, Rom 7:25.
The apostle having, in the preceding chapter, shown the converted Gentiles the obligations they were under to live a holy life, addresses himself here to the Jews who might hesitate to embrace the Gospel; lest, by this means, they should renounce the law, which might appear to them as a renunciation of their allegiance to God. As they rested in the law, as sufficient for justification and sanctification, it was necessary to convince them of their mistake. That the law was insufficient for their justification the apostle had proved, in chapters iii., iv., and v.; that it is insufficient for their sanctification he shows in this chapter; and introduces his discourse by showing that a believing Jew is discharged from his obligations to the law, and is at liberty to come under another and much happier constitution, viz. that of the Gospel of Christ, Rom 7:1-4. In Rom 7:5 he gives a general description of the state of a Jew, in servitude to sin, considered as under mere law. In Rom 7:6 he gives a summary account of the state of a Christian, or believing Jew, and the advantages he enjoys under the Gospel. Upon Rom 7:5 he comments, from25, and upon Rom 7:6 he comments, Rom 8:1-11.
In explaining his position in Rom 7:5 he shows:
1. That the law reaches to all the branches and latent principles of sin, Rom 7:7.
2. That it subjected the sinner to death, Rom 7:8-12, without the expectation of pardon.
3. He shows the reason why the Jew was put under it, Rom 7:13.
4. He proves that the law, considered as a rule of action, though it was spiritual, just, holy, and good in itself, yet was insufficient for sanctification, or for freeing a man from the power of inbred sin.
For, as the prevalency of sensual appetites cannot wholly extinguish the voice of reason and conscience, a man may acknowledge the law to be holy, just, and good, and yet his passions reign within him, keeping him in the most painful and degrading servitude, while the law supplied no power to deliver him from them, Rom 7:14-24, as that power can only be supplied by the grace of Jesus Christ, Rom 7:25. See Taylor.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:0: Few chapters in the bible have been the subject of more decidedly different interpretations than this. And after all that has been written on it by the learned, it is still made a matter of discussion, whether the apostle has reference in the main scope of the chapter to his own experience before he became a Christian; or to the conflicts in the mind of a man who is renewed. Which of these opinions is the correct one I shall endeavor to state in the notes at the particular verses in the chapter. The main design of the chapter is not very difficult to understand. It is, evidently, to show the insufficiency of the Law to produce peace of mind to a troubled sinner. In the pRev_ious chapters he had shown that it was incapable of producing justification, Rom. 1-3. He had shown the way in which people were justified by faith; Rom 3:21-31; Rom. 4. He had shown how that plan produced peace, and met the evils introduced by the fall of Adam; Rom. 5.
He had shown that Christians were freed from the Law as a matter of obligation, and yet that this freedom did not lead to a licentious life; Rom. 6. And he now proceeds still further to illustrate the tendency of the Law on a man both in a state of nature and of grace; to show that its uniform effect in the present condition of man, whether impenitent and under conviction, or in a state of grace under the gospel, so far from promoting peace, as the Jew maintained, was to excite the mind to conflict, and anxiety, and distress. Nearly all the special opinions of the Jews the apostle had overthrown in the pRev_ious argument. He here gives the finishing stroke, and shows that the tendency of the Law, as a practical matter, was everywhere the same. It was not in fact to produce peace, but agitation, conflict, distress. Yet this was not the fault of the Law, which was in itself good, but of sin, Rom 6:7-14.
I regard this chapter as not referring exclusively to Paul in a state of nature, or of grace. The discussion is conducted without particular reference to that point. It is rather designed to group together the actions of a man's life, whether in a state of conviction for sin, or in a state of grace, and to show that the effect of the Law is everywhere substantially the same. It equally fails everywhere in producing peace and sanctification. The argument of the Jew respecting the efficacy of the Law, and its sufficiency for the condition of man, is thus overthrown by a succession of proofs relating to justification, to pardon, to peace, to the evils of sin, and to the agitated and conflicting moral elements in man's bosom. The effect is everywhere the same. The deficiency is apparent in regard to all the great interests of man. And having shown this, the apostle and the reader are prepared for the language I of triumph and gratitude, that deliverance from all these evils is to be traced to the gospel of Jesus Christ the Lord; Rom 7:25; Rom. 8.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Rom 7:1, No law hath power over a man longer than he lives; Rom 7:4, But we are dead to the law; Rom 7:7, Yet is not the law sin; Rom 7:12, but holy, just and good; Rom 7:16, as I acknowledge, who am grieved because I cannot keep it.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO ROMANS 7
The Apostle, in this chapter, discourses concerning the freedom of justified and regenerated persons from the law, and concerning the nature, use, and excellency of it; in which he removes several objections to it, and gives an account from his own experience of the struggle and combat there is between flesh and spirit in a regenerate person; and which shows, that though believers are justified from sin, yet still sin remains in them, and is the complaint of their souls. Whereas he had in Rom 6:14, of the preceding chapter, asserted that believers are not under the law, but under grace: he knew that this would be matter of offence to the believing Jews, who still retained an high opinion of the law; wherefore he takes it up in the beginning of this chapter, and explains his meaning, and shows in what sense justified ones are delivered from it; and first observes a known maxim, which everyone, especially such as know anything of the nature of laws, must allow of; that the law has power over a man as long as he lives, and no longer, Rom 7:1, and then particularly instances in the law of marriage, Rom 7:2, which is in force as long as both parties live and no longer: during the husband's life the wife is bound, but when dead she is loosed, and which is further explained, Rom 7:3, that should she marry another while her husband is alive, she would be an adulteress; but he being dead, should she marry, she is liable to no such imputation: this the apostle accommodates, Rom 7:4, to the case of the law, and the saints' deliverance from it, in which he asserts that they are dead to the law, and that to them, as in Rom 7:6, by the body of Christ; and therefore the law could have no dominion over them, as is the case of all laws when men are dead; and so they might be lawfully married to another, to bring forth fruit to God, according to the particular law of marriage. This is illustrated by the different state and condition of God's elect, before and after conversion; whilst in an unconverted state the law irritates indwelling sin, and the lusts of it, and by the members of the body operates to the bringing forth the deadly fruit of sin, Rom 7:5, but when delivered from the irritating power of the law, that being dead in consequence of the sufferings and death of Christ, they are both in a capacity, and under an obligation to serve the Lord, in a new and spiritual manner, Rom 7:6, and whereas he had said that the motions of sin are stirred up by the law, Rom 7:5, he saw that an objection might be raised against the law, as if that was sinful; this he removes by expressing his abhorrence of such a thought, by pointing out the law as that which makes known sin, and by the experience he himself had of it, making known indwelling sin to him, Rom 7:7, when he goes on to give an account of the workings of corrupt nature in him, under the prohibition of the law; how it was with him before it entered into his conscience, and how it was with him afterwards; that before he thought himself alive, and in a fair way to eternal life; but afterwards, as sin appeared to him more vigorous than ever, he found himself a dead man, and dead to all hope of life by the law, being killed by it, or rather by sin which worked by it, Rom 7:8, and therefore he vindicates the law as holy, just, and good, Rom 7:12, and answers an objection that might be formed from what he had said concerning the effect the law had upon him, as if it was made death unto him; whereas the office it did was to show him the exceeding sinfulness of sin, which, and not the law, was the cause of death, Rom 7:13, for to it with other saints he bears this testimony, that it is spiritual, though in comparison of it he was carnal and sold under sin, Rom 7:14, and from henceforward to the end of the chapter, he gives an account of the force and power of indwelling sin in him, and the conflict there was in him between grace and corruption: he had knowledge of that which is good, approved of it, and yet did it not, hated sin and yet committed it, Rom 7:15, but however, his desire after that which was good, and his approbation of it, showed that he agreed to this, that the law was good, Rom 7:16, nor was his commission of sin to be imputed to his renewed self, but to indwelling corruption, Rom 7:17, the fleshly part in him, in which was no good thing, Rom 7:18, he found he had a will to that which is good, but not power to perform it; which was abundantly evident by his practice, seeing what he would he did not, and what he would not he did. Rom 7:19, from whence he concludes again, Rom 7:20, as in Rom 7:17, that the evil he did was to be reckoned not to his spiritual, or renewed self, but to his corrupt nature; which he found, as a law that had power to command and to cause to obey, always at hand, close by him when he was desirous of doing good, Rom 7:21, and yet amidst all these workings of sin in him, he found a real delight and pleasure in the holy law of God, as he was renewed in the spirit of his mind, Rom 7:22, upon the whole he perceived there were two contrary principles in him, which militated one against the other, and sometimes so it was, that through the strength of corrupt nature in him, he was made a captive to the law of sin and death, Rom 7:23, which fetched from him a doleful lamentation and complaint, as if his case was desperate, and there was no deliverance for him, Rom 7:24, and yet upon a view of his great Redeemer and Saviour, Jesus Christ, he takes heart, and thanks God that there was, and would be a deliverance for him through Christ, Rom 7:25, and then closes the account which stood thus in his experience, and does in the experience of every regenerate man; that with his renewed mind he served the holy law of God from a principle of grace, and with his fleshly and carnal part the law of sin.
7:17:1: Եթէ ո՞չ գիտէք ե՛ղբարք, զի ընդ գիտո՛ւնս օրինացն խօսիմ. զի օրէնք տիրեն մարդոյ՝ որչափ ժամանակս կենդանի՛ է[3404]։ [3404] Ոմանք. Ցորչափ ժամանակս։ Բազումք. Կենդանի իցէ։
1 Կամ թէ չգիտէ՞ք, եղբայրնե՛ր, - որովհետեւ օրէնքին գիտակ մարդկանց եմ ասում, - որ օրէնքը տիրում է մարդուն այնքան ժամանակ, քանի նա կենդանի է.
7 Միթէ չէ՞ք գիտեր, եղբայրնե՛ր, (քանզի ես օրէնքը գիտցողներուն կը խօսիմ,) որ օրէնքը մարդուս վրայ կ’իշխէ՝ որչափ ժամանակ որ ողջ է։
Եթէ ո՞չ գիտէք, եղբարք, (զի ընդ գիտունս օրինացն խօսիմ,) զի օրէնք տիրեն մարդոյ որչափ ժամանակս կենդանի իցէ:

7:1: Եթէ ո՞չ գիտէք ե՛ղբարք, զի ընդ գիտո՛ւնս օրինացն խօսիմ. զի օրէնք տիրեն մարդոյ՝ որչափ ժամանակս կենդանի՛ է[3404]։
[3404] Ոմանք. Ցորչափ ժամանակս։ Բազումք. Կենդանի իցէ։
1 Կամ թէ չգիտէ՞ք, եղբայրնե՛ր, - որովհետեւ օրէնքին գիտակ մարդկանց եմ ասում, - որ օրէնքը տիրում է մարդուն այնքան ժամանակ, քանի նա կենդանի է.
7 Միթէ չէ՞ք գիտեր, եղբայրնե՛ր, (քանզի ես օրէնքը գիտցողներուն կը խօսիմ,) որ օրէնքը մարդուս վրայ կ’իշխէ՝ որչափ ժամանակ որ ողջ է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:11: Разве вы не знаете, братия (ибо говорю знающим закон), что закон имеет власть над человеком, пока он жив?
7:1  ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί, γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ, ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ᾽ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ;
7:1. Ἢ (Or) ἀγνοεῖτε, (ye-un-consider-unto," ἀδελφοί , ( Brethrened ," γινώσκουσιν ( unto-acquainting ) γὰρ (therefore) νόμον (to-a-parcelee) λαλῶ, (I-speak-unto,"ὅτι (to-which-a-one) ὁ (the-one) νόμος (a-parcelee) κυριεύει (it-authority-belongeth-of) τοῦ (of-the-one) ἀνθρώπου (of-a-mankind) ἐφ' (upon) ὅσον (to-which-a-which) χρόνον (to-an-interim) ζῇ; (it-lifeth-unto?"
7:1. an ignoratis fratres scientibus enim legem loquor quia lex in homine dominatur quanto tempore vivitKnow you not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the law) that the law hath dominion over a man as long as it liveth?
1. Or are ye ignorant, brethren ( for I speak to men that know the law), how that the law hath dominion over a man for so long time as he liveth?
Know ye not, brethren, ( for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth:

1: Разве вы не знаете, братия (ибо говорю знающим закон), что закон имеет власть над человеком, пока он жив?
7:1  ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί, γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ, ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ᾽ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ;
7:1. an ignoratis fratres scientibus enim legem loquor quia lex in homine dominatur quanto tempore vivit
Know you not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the law) that the law hath dominion over a man as long as it liveth?
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-2: Прежде всего Апостол устанавливает то положение, признаваемое всеми, что закон, всякий закон - и еврейский, и языческий - написан для временной жизни человека. В частности, поэтому и закон о неразрывности брака, о "привязанности" жены к мужу имеет в виду опять только временную жизнь и не простирает своих прав долее: если один супруг умирает, жена-вдова, понятно, становится существом свободным и может вступить в новый брак. - Знающим закон. Здесь разумеется вообще закон - не один Моисеев. В особенности Апостол мог назвать так римлян, которые хорошо были знакомы с законами [Цан настаивает, что Апостол имеет здесь в виду только закон Моисеев, так как-де этого требует связь этого места с 5:20: и 6:14, 15: ст. и так как только от Моисеева закона иудеи никуда при жизни не могли уйти, тогда как от всякого другого закона люди и при жизни могли уйти под власть другого закона, в чужую страну. Но, во-первых, нет надобности непременно понимать закон в 1-2: ст. VII гл. совершенно в том же смысле, в каком это слово упоминается в 5:20: и 6:14-15: ст., а во-вторых, все же и в чужой стране человек стоит под каким-нибудь законом до самой своей смерти, что и хотел здесь выразить Апостол.]. - Пока он жив - он, т. е. человек. Человек - мужчина и женщина - пока представляет собою члена общества, до тех пор и должен повиноваться закону, упорядочивающему отношения членов общества друг к другу. - Если умрет муж. Апостол упоминает только об одном случае, когда возможен был второй брак для женщины - это смерть мужа. О том, что жена могла выходить замуж и тогда, когда муж давал ей развод, Апостол не говорит потому, что у него действующею стороною изображается жена, а в разводе она такою не была (Втор 24:1). - Освобождается от закона замужества, т. е. перестает существовать, как жена, освобождается от власти (закона) мужа.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Observations Respecting the Law.A. D. 58.
1 Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth? 2 For the woman which hath a husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. 3 So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.

Among other arguments used in the foregoing chapter to persuade us against sin, and to holiness, this was one (v. 14), that we are not under the law; and this argument is here further insisted upon and explained (v. 6): We are delivered from the law. What is meant by this? And how is it an argument why sin should not reign over us, and why we should walk in newness of life? 1. We are delivered from the power of the law which curses and condemns us for the sin committed by us. The sentence of the law against us is vacated and reversed, by the death of Christ, to all true believers. The law saith, The soul that sins shall die; but we are delivered from the law. The Lord has taken away thy sin, thou shalt not die. We are redeemed from the curse of the law, Gal. iii. 13. 2. We are delivered from that power of the law which irritates and provokes the sin that dwelleth in us. This the apostle seems especially to refer to (v. 5): The motions of sins which were by the law. The law, by commanding, forbidding, threatening, corrupt and fallen man, but offering no grace to cure and strengthen, did but stir up the corruption, and, like the sun shining upon a dunghill, excite and draw up the filthy steams. We being lamed by the fall, the law comes and directs us, but provides nothing to heal and help our lameness, and so makes us halt and stumble the more. Understand this of the law not as a rule, but as a covenant of works. Now each of these is an argument why we should be holy; for here is encouragement to endeavours, though in many things we come short. We are under grace, which promises strength to do what it commands, and pardon upon repentance when we do amiss. This is the scope of these verses in general, that, in point of profession and privilege, we are under a covenant of grace, and not under a covenant of works--under the gospel of Christ, and not under the law of Moses. The difference between a law-state and a gospel-state he had before illustrated by the similitude of rising to a new life, and serving a new master; now here he speaks of is under the similitude of being married to a new husband.

I. Our first marriage was to the law, which, according to the law of marriage, was to continue only during the life of the law. The law of marriage is binding till the death of one of the parties, no matter which, and no longer. The death of either discharges both. For this he appeals to themselves, as persons knowing the law (v. 1): I speak to those that know the law. It is a great advantage to discourse with those that have knowledge, for such can more readily understand and apprehend a truth. Many of the Christians at Rome were such as had been Jews, and so were well acquainted with the law. One has some hold of knowing people. The law hath power over a man as long as he liveth; in particular, the law of marriage hath power; or, in general, every law is so limited--the laws of nations, of relations, of families, &c. 1. The obligation of laws extends no further; by death the servant who, while he lived, was under the yoke, is freed from his master, Job iii. 19. 2. The condemnation of laws extends no further; death is the finishing of the law. Actio moritur cum personâ--The action expires with the person. The severest laws could but kill the body, and after that there is no more that they can do. Thus while we were alive to the law we were under the power of it--while we were in our Old-Testament state, before the gospel came into the world, and before it came with power into our hearts. Such is the law of marriage (v. 2), the woman is bound to her husband during life, so bound to him that she cannot marry another; if she do, she shall be reckoned an adulteress, v. 3. It will make her an adulteress, not only to be defiled by, but to be married to, another man; for that is so much the worse, upon this account, that it abuses an ordinance of God, by making it to patronise the uncleanness. Thus were we married to the law (v. 5): When we were in the flesh, that is, in a carnal state, under the reigning power of sin and corruption--in the flesh as in our element--then the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members, we were carried down the stream of sin, and the law was but as an imperfect dam, which made the stream to swell the higher, and rage the more. Our desire was towards sin, as that of the wife towards her husband, and sin ruled over us. We embraced it, loved it, devoted all to it, conversed daily with it, made it our care to please it. We were under a law of sin and death, as the wife under the law of marriage; and the product of this marriage was fruit brought forth unto death, that is, actual transgressions were produced by the original corruption, such as deserve death. Lust, having conceived by the law (which is the strength of sin, 1 Cor. xv. 56), bringeth forth sin, and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death, Jam. i. 15. This is the posterity that springs from this marriage to sin and the law. This comes of the motions of sin working in our members. And this continues during life, while the law is alive to us, and we are alive to the law.

II. Our second marriage is to Christ: and how comes this about? Why,

1. We are freed, by death, from our obligation to the law as a covenant, as the wife is from her obligation to her husband, v. 3. This resemblance is not very close, nor needed it to be. You are become dead to the law, v. 4. He does not say, "The law is dead" (some think because he would avoid giving offence to those who were yet zealous for the law), but, which comes all to one, You are dead to the law. As the crucifying of the world to us, and of us to the world, amounts to one and the same thing, so doth the law dying, and our dying to it. We are delivered from the law (v. 6), katergethemen--we are nulled as to the law; our obligation to it as a husband is cassated and made void. And then he speaks of the law being dead as far as it was a law of bondage to us: That being dead wherein we were held; not the law itself, but its obligation to punishment and its provocation to sin. It is dead, it has lost its power; and this (v. 4) by the body of Christ, that is, by the sufferings of Christ in his body, by his crucified body, which abrogated the law, answered the demands of it, made satisfaction for our violation of it, purchased for us a covenant of grace, in which righteousness and strength are laid up for us, such as were not, nor could be, by the law. We are dead to the law by our union with the mystical body of Christ. By being incorporated into Christ in our baptism professedly, in our believing powerfully and effectually, we are dead to the law, have no more to do with it than the dead servant, that is free from his master, hath to do with his master's yoke.

2. We are married to Christ. The day of our believing is the day of our espousals to the Lord Jesus. We enter upon a life of dependence on him and duty to him: Married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, a periphrasis of Christ and very pertinent here; for as our dying to sin and the law is in conformity to the death of Christ, and the crucifying of his body, so our devotedness to Christ in newness of life is in conformity to the resurrection of Christ. We are married to the raised exalted Jesus, a very honourable marriage. Compare 2 Cor. xi. 2; Eph. v. 29. Now we are thus married to Christ, (1.) That we should bring forth fruit unto God, v. 4. One end of marriage is fruitfulness: God instituted the ordinance that he might seek a godly seed, Mal. ii. 15. The wife is compared to the fruitful vine, and children are called the fruit of the womb. Now the great end of our marriage to Christ is our fruitfulness in love, and grace, and every good work. This is fruit unto God, pleasing to God, according to his will, aiming at his glory. As our old marriage to sin produced fruit unto death, so our second marriage to Christ produces fruit unto God, fruits of righteousness. Good works are the children of the new nature, the products of our union with Christ, as the fruitfulness of the vine is the product of its union with the root. Whatever our professions and pretensions may be, there is no fruit brought forth to God till we are married to Christ; it is in Christ Jesus that we are created unto good works, Eph. ii. 10. The only fruit which turns to a good account is that which is brought forth in Christ. This distinguishes the good works of believers from the good works of hypocrites and self-justifiers that they are brought forth in marriage, done in union with Christ, in the name of the Lord Jesus, Col. iii. 17. This is, without controversy, one of the great mysteries of godliness. (2.) That we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter, v. 6. Being married to a new husband, we must change our way. Still we must serve, but it is a service that is perfect freedom, whereas the service of sin was a perfect drudgery: we must now serve in newness of spirit, by new spiritual rules, from new spiritual principles, in spirit and in truth, John iv. 24. There must be a renovation of our spirits wrought by the spirit of God, and in that we must serve. Not in the oldness of the letter; that is, we must not rest in mere external services, as the carnal Jews did, who gloried in their adherence to the letter of the law, and minded not the spiritual part of worship. The letter is said to kill with its bondage and terror, but we are delivered from that yoke that we may serve God without fear, in holiness and righteousness, Luke i. 74, 75. We are under the dispensation of the Spirit, and therefore must be spiritual, and serve in the spirit. Compare with this 2 Cor. iii. 3, 6, &c. It becomes us to worship within the veil, and no longer in the outward court.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:1: For I speak to them that know the law - This is a proof that the apostle directs this part of his discourse to the Jews.
As long as he liveth? - Or, as long as It liveth; law does not extend its influence to the dead, nor do abrogated laws bind. It is all the same whether we understand these words as speaking of a law abrogated, so that it cannot command; or of its objects being dead, so that it has none to bind. In either case the law has no force.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:1: Know ye not - This is an appeal to their own observation respecting the relation between husband and wife. The illustration Rom 7:2-3 is designed simply to show that as when a man dies, and the connection between him and his wife is dissolved, his Law ceases to be binding on her, so also a separation has taken place between Christians and the Law, in which they have become dead to it, and they are not now to attempt to draw their life and peace from it, but from that new source with which they are connected by the gospel, Rom 7:4.
For I speak to them ... - Probably the apostle refers here more particularly to the Jewish members of the Roman church, who were qualified particularly to understand the nature of the Law, and to appreciate the argument. That there were many Jews in the church at Rome has been shown (see Introduction); but the illustration has no exclusive reference to them. The Law to which he appeals is sufficiently general to make the illustration intelligible to all people.
That the law - The immediate reference here is probably to the Mosaic Law. But what is here affirmed is equally true of all laws.
Hath dominion - Greek, Rules; exercises lordship. The Law is here personified, and represented as setting up a lordship over a man, and exacting obedience.
Over a man - Over the man who is under it.
As long as he liveth - The Greek here may mean either "as he liveth," or" as it liveth," that is, the law. But our translation has evidently expressed the sense. The sense is, that death releases a man from the laws by which he was bound in life. It is a general principle, relating to the laws of the land, the law of a parent, the law of a contract, etc. This general principle the apostle proceeds to apply in regard to the Law of God.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:1: Know: Rom 6:3
brethren: Rom 9:3, Rom 10:1
them that: Rom 2:17, Rom 2:18; Ezr 7:25; Pro 6:23; Co1 9:8; Gal 4:21
the law: Rom 7:6, Rom 6:14
a man: Or, person, either man or woman; ανθρωπος [Strong's G444] and homo having this extent of signification.
Geneva 1599
7:1 Know (1) ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?
(1) By expounding the similitude of marriage, he compares together the state of man both before and after regeneration. The law of matrimony, he says, is this, that as long as the husband lives, the marriage remains binding, but if he is dead, the woman may marry again.
John Gill
7:1 Know ye not, brethren,.... The apostle having asserted, Rom 6:14, that the believing Romans were "not under the law"; which he knew would be displeasing to many, and excepted to by them, especially the Jews that were among them, who though they believed in Christ, yet were zealous of the law, takes it up again, and explains and defends it. That they were the Jewish converts at Rome he here particularly addresses, appears partly from his calling them "brethren", for they were so according to the flesh, as well as in a spiritual relation, and this he rather mentions to soften their resentments, and conciliate their minds to him; and partly from the words included in a parenthesis,
for I speak to them that know the law; not the law of nature, but the law of Moses, as the Jews did, being trained up in the knowledge of it; to these he appeals, saying, "know ye not", for the truth of a principle or maxim he afterwards improves, which they could not be ignorant of,
how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he, or "it",
liveth; for the word "liveth" may refer either to man or to the law. The law may be said to live, when it is in full force, and to be dead, when it is abrogated and disannulled; now whilst it lives, or is in force, it has dominion over a man; it can require and command obedience of him, and in case of disobedience can condemn him, and inflict punishment on him: and this power it has also as long as the man lives who is under it, but when he is dead it has no more dominion over him; then "the servant is free from his master", Job 3:19; that is, from the law of his master; and children are free from the law of their parents, the wife from the law of her husband, and subjects from the law of their prince. This is so clear a point that none can doubt of it. The Jews have a saying (d), that
"when a man is dead, he becomes , free from the law, and from the commands.''
(d) T. Bab. Sabbat, fol. 30. 1. Niddah, fol. 61. 2. & T. Hieros. Kilaim, fol. 32. 1.
John Wesley
7:1 The apostle continues the comparison between the former and the present state of a believer, and at the same time endeavours to wean the Jewish believers from their fondness for the Mosaic law. I speak to them that know the law - To the Jews chiefly here. As long - So long, and no longer. As it liveth - The law is here spoken of, by a common figure, as a person, to which, as to an husband, life and death are ascribed. But he speaks indifferently of the law being dead to us, or we to it, the sense being the same.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:1 SAME SUBJECT CONTINUED. (Rom. 7:1-25)
I speak to them that know the law--of Moses to whom, though not themselves Jews (see on Rom 1:13), the Old Testament was familiar.
7:27:2: Քանզի կին առնակին, ՚ի կենդանի՛ այր իւր կապեալ կայ օրինօք. իսկ եթէ մեռանիցի այրն, արձակեա՛լ է յօրինաց առնն[3405]։ [3405] Բազումք. Իսկ եթէ մեռցի այրն... յօրինաց առն։
2 ինչպէս որ ամուսնացած կինը օրէնքով կապուած է իր մարդուն, քանի դեռ սա կենդանի է. իսկ եթէ մարդը մեռնի, իր մարդուն կապող օրէնքից արձակուած է:
2 Վասն զի այր ունեցող կինը իր ողջ էրկանը կապուած է օրէնքով. բայց եթէ այրը մեռնի, արձակուած է էրկանը օրէնքէն։
Քանզի կին առնակին ի կենդանի այր իւր կապեալ կայ օրինօք. իսկ եթէ մեռանիցի այրն, արձակեալ է յօրինաց առնն:

7:2: Քանզի կին առնակին, ՚ի կենդանի՛ այր իւր կապեալ կայ օրինօք. իսկ եթէ մեռանիցի այրն, արձակեա՛լ է յօրինաց առնն[3405]։
[3405] Բազումք. Իսկ եթէ մեռցի այրն... յօրինաց առն։
2 ինչպէս որ ամուսնացած կինը օրէնքով կապուած է իր մարդուն, քանի դեռ սա կենդանի է. իսկ եթէ մարդը մեռնի, իր մարդուն կապող օրէնքից արձակուած է:
2 Վասն զի այր ունեցող կինը իր ողջ էրկանը կապուած է օրէնքով. բայց եթէ այրը մեռնի, արձակուած է էրկանը օրէնքէն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:22: Замужняя женщина привязана законом к живому мужу; а если умрет муж, она освобождается от закона замужества.
7:2  ἡ γὰρ ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῶ ζῶντι ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, κατήργηται ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἀνδρός.
7:2. ἡ (The-one) γὰρ (therefore) ὕπανδρος (under-manned) γυνὴ (a-woman) τῷ (unto-the-one) ζῶντι (unto-lifing-unto) ἀνδρὶ (unto-a-man) δέδεται (it-had-come-to-be-binded) νόμῳ: (unto-a-parcelee) ἐὰν (if-ever) δὲ (moreover) ἀποθάνῃ (it-might-have-had-died-off,"ὁ (the-one) ἀνήρ, (a-man,"κατήργηται (it-had-come-to-be-un-worked-down-unto) ἀπὸ (off) τοῦ (of-the-one) νόμου (of-a-parcelee) τοῦ (of-the-one) ἀνδρός. (of-a-man)
7:2. nam quae sub viro est mulier vivente viro alligata est legi si autem mortuus fuerit vir soluta est a lege viriFor the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
2. For the woman that hath a husband is bound by law to the husband while he liveth; but if the husband die, she is discharged from the law of the husband.
For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to [her] husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of [her] husband:

2: Замужняя женщина привязана законом к живому мужу; а если умрет муж, она освобождается от закона замужества.
7:2  ἡ γὰρ ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῶ ζῶντι ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, κατήργηται ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἀνδρός.
7:2. nam quae sub viro est mulier vivente viro alligata est legi si autem mortuus fuerit vir soluta est a lege viri
For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:2: For the woman which hath a husband - The apostle illustrates his meaning by a familiar instance. A married woman is bound to her husband while he lives; but when her husband is dead she is discharged from the law by which she was bound to him alone.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:2: For the woman - This verse is a specific illustration of the general principle in Rom 7:1, that death dissolves those connections and relations which make law binding in life. It is a simple illustration; and if this had been kept in mind, it would have saved much of the perplexity which has been felt by many commentators, and much of their wild vagaries in endeavoring to show that "men are the wife, the law of the former husband, and Christ the new one;" or that "the old man is the wife, sinful desires the husband, sins the children." Beza. (See Stuart.) Such expositions are sufficient to humble us, and to make us mourn over the puerile and fanciful interpretations which even wise and good people often give to the Bible.
Is bound by the law ... - See the same sentiment in Co1 7:39.
To her husband - She is united to him; and is under his authority as the head of the household. To him is particularly committed the headship of the family, and the wife is subject to his law, in the Lord, Eph 5:23, Eph 5:33.
She is loosed ... - The husband has no more authority. The connection from which obligation resulted is dissolved.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:2: the woman: Rather, a woman. The apostle here illustrates the position laid down in the preceding verse by a familiar instance. Gen 2:23, Gen 2:24; Num 30:7, Num 30:8; Co1 7:4, Co1 7:39
John Gill
7:2 For the woman which hath an husband,.... The former general rule is here illustrated by a particular instance and example in the law of marriage; a woman that is married to a man,
is bound by the law to her husband; to live with him, in subjection and obedience to him,
so long as he liveth; except in the cases of adultery, Mt 19:9, and desertion, 1Cor 7:15, by which the bond of marriage is loosed, and for which a divorce or separation may be made, which are equal to death:
but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband; the bond of marriage is dissolved, the law of it is abolished, and she is at entire liberty to marry whom she will, 1Cor 7:39.
John Wesley
7:2 She is freed from the law of her husband - From that law which gave him a peculiar property in her.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:2 if her husband be dead--"die." So Rom 7:3.
7:37:3: Ապա ուրեմն մինչ կենդանի է այրն, շո՛ւն կոչի՛ եթէ լինիցի ա՛ռն այլում. եւ եթէ մեռանիցի այրն, ազատ է յօրինացն, չհամարեա՛լ շուն՝ եթէ լինիցի առն այլում[3406]։ [3406] Ոմանք. Եւ եթէ մեռցի այրն... եթէ լինիցի այլում։
3 Ապա ուրեմն, մինչ մարդը կենդանի է, շուն կը կոչուի, եթէ ուրիշ մարդու կին լինի. իսկ եթէ մարդը մեռնի, ազատ է այդ օրէնքից եւ շուն չի համարուի, եթէ ուրիշ մարդու կին լինի:
3 Ուրեմն քանի որ այրը ողջ է, շուն պիտի կոչուի՝ եթէ ուրիշ էրկան մը կին ըլլայ. բայց եթէ այրը մեռնի, այն օրէնքէն ազատ կ’ըլլայ, այնպէս որ շնացող չ’ըլլար՝ եթէ ուրիշ էրկան մը կին ըլլայ։
Ապա ուրեմն մինչ կենդանի է այրն, շուն կոչի, եթէ լինիցի առն այլում. եւ եթէ մեռանիցի այրն, ազատ է յօրինացն, չհամարեալ շուն` եթէ լինիցի առն այլում:

7:3: Ապա ուրեմն մինչ կենդանի է այրն, շո՛ւն կոչի՛ եթէ լինիցի ա՛ռն այլում. եւ եթէ մեռանիցի այրն, ազատ է յօրինացն, չհամարեա՛լ շուն՝ եթէ լինիցի առն այլում[3406]։
[3406] Ոմանք. Եւ եթէ մեռցի այրն... եթէ լինիցի այլում։
3 Ապա ուրեմն, մինչ մարդը կենդանի է, շուն կը կոչուի, եթէ ուրիշ մարդու կին լինի. իսկ եթէ մարդը մեռնի, ազատ է այդ օրէնքից եւ շուն չի համարուի, եթէ ուրիշ մարդու կին լինի:
3 Ուրեմն քանի որ այրը ողջ է, շուն պիտի կոչուի՝ եթէ ուրիշ էրկան մը կին ըլլայ. բայց եթէ այրը մեռնի, այն օրէնքէն ազատ կ’ըլլայ, այնպէս որ շնացող չ’ըլլար՝ եթէ ուրիշ էրկան մը կին ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:33: Посему, если при живом муже выйдет за другого, называется прелюбодейцею; если же умрет муж, она свободна от закона, и не будет прелюбодейцею, выйдя за другого мужа.
7:3  ἄρα οὗν ζῶντος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει ἐὰν γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα γενομένην ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ.
7:3. ἄρα (Thus) οὖν (accordingly) ζῶντος (of-lifing-unto) τοῦ (of-the-one) ἀνδρὸς (of-a-man) μοιχαλὶς (an-adulteress) χρηματίσει (it-shall-afford-to) ἐὰν (if-ever) γένηται ( it-might-have-became ) ἀνδρὶ (unto-a-man) ἑτέρῳ: (unto-different) ἐὰν (If-ever) δὲ (moreover) ἀποθάνῃ (it-might-have-had-died-off,"ὁ (the-one) ἀνήρ, (a-man,"ἐλευθέρα (en-freed) ἐστὶν (it-be) ἀπὸ (off) τοῦ (of-the-one) νόμου, (of-a-parcelee,"τοῦ (of-the-one) μὴ (lest) εἶναι (to-be) αὐτὴν (to-it) μοιχαλίδα (to-an-adulteress) γενομένην ( to-having-had-became ) ἀνδρὶ (unto-a-man) ἑτέρῳ. (unto-different)
7:3. igitur vivente viro vocabitur adultera si fuerit cum alio viro si autem mortuus fuerit vir eius liberata est a lege ut non sit adultera si fuerit cum alio viroTherefore, whilst her husband liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man: but if her husband be dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband: so that she is not an adulteress, if she be with another man.
3. So then if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another man.
So then if, while [her] husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man:

3: Посему, если при живом муже выйдет за другого, называется прелюбодейцею; если же умрет муж, она свободна от закона, и не будет прелюбодейцею, выйдя за другого мужа.
7:3  ἄρα οὗν ζῶντος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει ἐὰν γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα γενομένην ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ.
7:3. igitur vivente viro vocabitur adultera si fuerit cum alio viro si autem mortuus fuerit vir eius liberata est a lege ut non sit adultera si fuerit cum alio viro
Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man: but if her husband be dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband: so that she is not an adulteress, if she be with another man.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3: Здесь Апостол делает вывод из приведенного во 2-ом стихе положения закона для того, чтобы доказать право жены на вступление во второй брак.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:3: So then, if, while her husband liveth - The object of the apostle's similitude is to show that each party is equally bound to the other; but that the death of either dissolves the engagement.
So - she is no adulteress, though she be married to another - And do not imagine that this change would argue any disloyalty in you to your Maker; for, as he has determined that this law of ordinances shall cease, you are no more bound to it than a woman is to a deceased husband, and are as free to receive the Gospel of Christ as a woman in such circumstances would be to remarry.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:3: So then if ... - compare Mat 5:32.
She shall be called - She will be. The word used here χρηματίσει chrē matisei is often used to denote being called by an oracle or by divine Revelation. But it is here employed in the simple sense of being commonly called, or of being so regarded.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:3: So then: Exo 20:14; Lev 20:10; Num. 5:13-31; Deu 22:22-24; Mat 5:32; Mar 10:6-12; Joh 8:3-5
though: Rut 2:13; Sa1 25:39-42; Ti1 5:11-14
Geneva 1599
7:3 So then if, while [her] husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be (a) called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.
(a) That is, she will be an adulteress, by the consent and judgment of all men.
John Gill
7:3 So then if while her husband liveth,.... True indeed it is, that whilst her husband is alive, if
she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress; she will be noted and accounted of as such everybody, except in the above mentioned cases:
but if her husband be dead; then there can be no exception to her marriage:
she is free from the law; of marriage, by which she was before bound:
so that she is no adulteress; nor will any reckon her such; she is clear from any such imputation:
though she be married to another man; hence it appears that second marriages are lawful.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:3 she be married--"joined." So Rom 7:4.
7:47:4: Այսուհետեւ եւ դո՛ւք եղբարք, մեռարուք օրինացն մարմնովն Քրիստոսի, լինել այլո՛ւմ որ ՚ի մեռելո՛ցն յարուցեալ է, զի պտղաբե՛րք լիցուք Աստուծոյ[3407]։ [3407] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Այսուհետեւ եւ դուք։ Ոմանք. Պտղաբեր լիցուք։
4 Այսպէս էլ դուք, եղբայրնե՛ր, օրէնքի հանդէպ մեռած էք Քրիստոսի մարմնով, որպէսզի լինէք ուրիշինը, նրանը, որ մեռելներից յարութիւն է առել, որպէսզի պտղաբեր լինենք Աստծու համար.
4 Ուստի դո՛ւք ալ, իմ եղբայրներս Քրիստոսին մարմնովը օրէնքին մեռաք. որպէս զի ուրիշի մը ըլլաք, անոր՝ որ մեռելներէն յարութիւն առեր է որպէս զի Աստուծոյ պտուղ բերէք։
Այսուհետեւ եւ դուք, եղբարք, մեռարուք օրինացն մարմնովն Քրիստոսի, լինել այլում որ ի մեռելոցն յարուցեալ է, զի պտղաբերք լիցուք Աստուծոյ:

7:4: Այսուհետեւ եւ դո՛ւք եղբարք, մեռարուք օրինացն մարմնովն Քրիստոսի, լինել այլո՛ւմ որ ՚ի մեռելո՛ցն յարուցեալ է, զի պտղաբե՛րք լիցուք Աստուծոյ[3407]։
[3407] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Այսուհետեւ եւ դուք։ Ոմանք. Պտղաբեր լիցուք։
4 Այսպէս էլ դուք, եղբայրնե՛ր, օրէնքի հանդէպ մեռած էք Քրիստոսի մարմնով, որպէսզի լինէք ուրիշինը, նրանը, որ մեռելներից յարութիւն է առել, որպէսզի պտղաբեր լինենք Աստծու համար.
4 Ուստի դո՛ւք ալ, իմ եղբայրներս Քրիստոսին մարմնովը օրէնքին մեռաք. որպէս զի ուրիշի մը ըլլաք, անոր՝ որ մեռելներէն յարութիւն առեր է որպէս զի Աստուծոյ պտուղ բերէք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:44: Так и вы, братия мои, умерли для закона телом Христовым, чтобы принадлежать другому, Воскресшему из мертвых, да приносим плод Богу.
7:4  ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῶ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς ἑτέρῳ, τῶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι, ἵνα καρποφορήσωμεν τῶ θεῶ.
7:4. ὥστε, (As-also," ἀδελφοί ( Brethrened ) μου, (of-me,"καὶ (and) ὑμεῖς (ye) ἐθανατώθητε (ye-were-en-deathed) τῷ (unto-the-one) νόμῳ (unto-a-parcelee) διὰ (through) τοῦ (of-the-one) σώματος (of-a-body) τοῦ (of-the-one) χριστοῦ, (of-Anointed,"εἰς (into) τὸ (to-the-one) γενέσθαι ( to-have-had-became ) ὑμᾶς (to-ye) ἑτέρῳ, (unto-different,"τῷ (unto-the-one) ἐκ (out) νεκρῶν ( of-en-deaded ) ἐγερθέντι (unto-having-been-roused) ἵνα (so) καρποφορήσωμεν (we-might-have-beareed-fruit-unto) τῷ (unto-the-one) θεῷ. (unto-a-Deity)
7:4. itaque fratres mei et vos mortificati estis legi per corpus Christi ut sitis alterius qui ex mortuis resurrexit ut fructificaremus DeoTherefore, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law, by the body of Christ: that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead that we may bring forth fruit to God.
4. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the law through the body of Christ; that ye should be joined to another, to him who was raised from the dead, that we might bring forth fruit unto God.
Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, [even] to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God:

4: Так и вы, братия мои, умерли для закона телом Христовым, чтобы принадлежать другому, Воскресшему из мертвых, да приносим плод Богу.
7:4  ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῶ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς ἑτέρῳ, τῶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι, ἵνα καρποφορήσωμεν τῶ θεῶ.
7:4. itaque fratres mei et vos mortificati estis legi per corpus Christi ut sitis alterius qui ex mortuis resurrexit ut fructificaremus Deo
Therefore, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law, by the body of Christ: that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead that we may bring forth fruit to God.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4: Делая теперь приложение из сказанного к христианам, Апостол говорит, что они умерли для закона и потому могут принадлежать Христу. - Умерли - точнее: умерщвлены (eqanatwqhte). Употребленная здесь форма глагола (аорист страд. залога) обозначает высшую степень пассивности. Иисус Христос увлекает верующих с чрезвычайною силою к участию в Его страданиях и смерти. - Для закона. Хотя римляне и не жили раньше в подчинении закону Моисееву, но они все-таки пережили вместе со Христом предварительное подчинение закону Моисееву (в смерти со Христом) и потом освобождение от него (в воскресении). - Телом Христовым. Это выражение указывает на действительную смерть Христа и, след., на действительное воскресение. Апостол говорит не о смерти мужа - закона, а о смерти жены - людей потому, что, как выражается Иоанн Златоуст, он не хотел оскорблять иудеев, исповедовавших Христа и в то же время соблюдавших закон Моисеев (Ап. Иаков и др.). Кроме того, так как новым супругом является Христос, умерший и воскресший, то и жена должна быть изображена как умершая, чтобы потом, по своем воскресении, соединиться с воскресшим Христом. Это - союз, заключенный как бы по ту сторону гроба. - Да приносим плод Богу. Апостол здесь заканчивает начатый им образ брачного союза. Верующие, изображаемые у Апостола, как женщина, заключившая новый брак, теперь уже приносят плоды Богу, т. е. от нового брака рождаются дети для Бога или добрые дела. Таким образом, получаются самые хорошие результаты от того нового порядка жизни, в котором закон уже не имеет значения.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:4: Wherefore, my brethren - This is a parallel case. You were once under the law of Moses, and were bound by its injunctions; but now ye are become dead to that law - a modest, inoffensive mode of speech, for, The law, which was once your husband, is dead; God has determined that it shall be no longer in force; so that now, as a woman whose husband is dead is freed from the law of that husband, or from her conjugal vow, and may legally be married to another, so God, who gave the law under which ye have hitherto lived, designed that it should be in force only till the advent of the Messiah; that advent has taken place, the law has consequently ceased, and now ye are called to take on you the yoke of the Gospel, and lay down the yoke of the law; and it is the design of God that you should do so.
That ye should be married to another - who is raised from the dead - As Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth, the object of God in giving the law was to unite you to Christ; and, as he has died, he has not only abolished that law which condemns every transgressor to death, without any hope of a revival, but he has also made that atonement for sin, by his own death, which is represented in the sacrifices prescribed by the law. And as Jesus Christ is risen again from the dead, he has thereby given the fullest proof that by his death he has procured the resurrection of mankind, and made that atonement required by the law. That we should bring forth fruit unto God - we, Jews, who believe in Christ, have, in consequence of our union with him, received the gifts and graces of the Holy Spirit; so that we bring forth that fruit of holiness unto God which, without this union, it would be impossible for us to produce. Here is a delicate allusion to the case of a promising and numerous progeny from a legitimate and happy marriage.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:4: Wherefore - This verse contains an application of the illustration in the two preceding. The idea there is, that death dissolves a connection from which obligation resulted. This is the single point of the illustration, and consequently there is no need of inquiring whether by the wife the apostle meant to denote the old man, or the Christian, etc. The meaning is, as death dissolves the connection between a wife and her husband, and of course the obligation of the law resulting from that connection, so the death of the Christian to the Law dissolves that connection, so far as the scope of the argument here is concerned, and prepares the way for another union, a union with Christ, from which a new and more efficient obligation results. The design is to show that the new connection would accomplish more important effects than the old.
Ye also are become dead to the law - Notes, Rom 6:3-4, Rom 6:8. The connection between us and the Law is dissolved, so far as the scope of the apostle's argument is concerned. He does not say that we are dead to it, or released from it as a rule of duty, or as a matter of obligation to obey it; for there neither is, nor can be, any such release, but we are dead to it as a way of justification and sanctification. In the great matter of acceptance with God, we have ceased to rely on the Law, having become dead to it, and having embraced another plan.
By the body of Christ - That is, by his body crucified; or in other words, by his death; compare Eph 2:15, "Having abolished in his flesh the enmity," etc. that is, by his death. Col 1:22, "in the body of his flesh through death," etc. Col 2:14; Pe1 2:24, "who bare our sins in his own body on the tree." The sense, is, therefore, that by the death of Christ as an atoning sacrifice; by his suffering for us what would be sufficient to meet the demands of the Law; by his taking our place, he has released us from the Law as a way of justification; freed us from its penalty; and saved us from its curse. Thus released, we are at liberty to be united to the law of him who has thus bought us with his blood.
That ye should be married to another - That you might be united to another, and come under his law. This is the completion of the illustration in Rom 7:2-3. As the woman that is freed from the law of her husband by his death, when married again comes under the authority of another, so we who are made free from the Law and its curse by the death of Christ, are brought under the new law of fidelity and obedience to him with whom we are thus united. The union of Christ and his people is not unfrequently illustrated by the most tender of all earthly connections, that of a husband and wife, Eph 5:23-30; Rev 21:9. "I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's wife," Rev 19:7.
Even to him who is raised ... - See the force of this explained, Rom 6:8.
That we should bring forth fruit unto God - That we should live a holy life. This is the point and scope of all this illustration. The new connection is such as will make us holy. It is also implied that the tendency of the Law was only to bring forth fruit unto death Rom 7:5, and that the tendency of the gospel is to make man holy and pure; compare Gal 5:22-23.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:4: ye also: Rom 7:6, Rom 6:14, Rom 8:2; Gal 2:19, Gal 2:20, Gal 3:13, Gal 5:18; Eph 2:15; Col 2:14, Col 2:20
the body: Mat 26:26; Joh 6:51; Co1 10:16; Heb 10:10; Pe1 2:24
that ye: Psa 45:10-15; Isa 54:5, Isa 62:5; Hos 2:19, Hos 2:20; Joh 3:29; Co2 11:2; Eph 5:23-27; Rev 19:7, Rev 21:9
that we: Rom 6:22; Psa 45:16; Joh 15:8; Gal 5:22, Gal 5:23; Phi 1:11, Phi 4:17; Col 1:6, Col 1:10
Geneva 1599
7:4 (2) Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the (b) body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, [even] to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth (c) fruit unto (d) God.
(2) An application of the similitude of marriage. "So", he says, "it is the same with us: for now we are joined to the Spirit, as it were to the second husband, by whom we must bring forth new children: we are dead with regard to the first husband, but with regard to the latter, we are as it were raised from the dead."
(b) That is, in the body of Christ, to show us how intimate and near the fellowship is between Christ and his members.
(c) He calls the children, which the wife has by her husband, fruit.
(d) Which are acceptable to God.
John Gill
7:4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also,.... Here the apostle accommodates the foregoing instance and example to the case in hand, showing, that the saints were not under the law, the power and dominion of it; since that, as when a man is dead, the woman is loosed from that law by which she was bound whilst he lived, that she may lawfully marry another man, and bear children to him without the imputation of adultery; so believers being dead to the law, and the law dead to them, which is all one, they are loosed from it, and may be, and are lawfully married to Christ, that they may bring forth the genuine fruits of good works, not in order to obtain righteousness and life by them, but for the honour and glory of God; in which account may be observed, an assertion that the saints and children of God
are become dead to the law, and that to them, as in Rom 7:6, and can have no more power over them than a law can have over dead persons, or a dead abrogated law can have over living ones. They are represented as "dead to sin", and "dead with Christ", Rom 6:2; and here, "dead to the law", as in Gal 2:19, and consequently cannot be under it; are out of the reach of its power and government, since that only has dominion over a man as long as be lives the law is dead to them; it has no power over them, to threaten and terrify them into obedience to it; nor even rigorously to exact it, or command it in a compulsory way; nor is there any need of all this, since believers delight in it after the inward man, and serve it with their minds freely and willingly; the love of Christ, and not the terrors of the law, constrains them to yield a cheerful obedience to it; it has no power to charge and accuse them, curse or condemn them, or minister death unto them, no, not a corporeal one, as a penal evil, and much less an eternal one. And the way and means by which they become dead to the law, and that to them is,
by the body of Christ; not by Christ, as the body or substance of the ceremonial law; see Col 2:17; since that is not singly designed, but the whole law of Moses; but by "the body of Christ", is either meant Christ himself, Heb 10:10, or rather the human nature of Christ, Heb 10:5, in which the law meets with every thing it can require and demand, as holiness of nature, which is the saints' sanctification in Christ; obedience of life, which is their righteousness; and sufferings of death, which is the penalty the law enjoins, whereby full expiation of sin is made, complete pardon is procured, and eternal redemption obtained; so that the law has nothing more to demand; its mouth is stopped, it is not in its power to curse and damn believers, they are dead to that, and that to them: the reason why the law is become so to them, and they to that, is,
that ye should be married to another; or "that ye should be to another", or "be another's"; that is, that ye should appear to be so in a just and legal way; for they were another's, they were Christ's before by the Father's gift, and were secretly married to him in the everlasting covenant, before he assumed their nature, and in the body of his flesh bore their sins, satisfied law and justice, paid their debts, and so freed them from the power of the law, its curse and condemnation, or any obligation to punishment; all which was done in consequence of his interest in them, and their marriage relation to him; but here respect is had to their open marriage to him in time, the day of their espousals in conversion; to make way for which, the law, their former husband, must be dead, and they dead to that, that so their marriage to Christ might appear lawful and justifiable; who is very fitly described by him,
who is raised from the dead; and is a living husband, and will ever continue so, will never die more; and therefore as the saints can never be loosed from the marriage bond of union between Christ and them, so they can never be loosed from the law of this husband; wherefore though they are dead to the law as a covenant of works, and as ministered by Moses, and are free from any obligation to it, as so considered, yet they are "under the law to Christ", 1Cor 9:21; under obligation, by the ties of love, to obedience to it, and shall never be loosed from it. The end of being dead to the law, and of being married to Christ, is,
that we should bring forth fruit unto God. The allusion is to children being called "the fruit of the womb", Ps 127:3, and here designs good works, the fruits of righteousness, which are brought forth by persons espoused to Christ, under the influence of the Spirit and grace of God; and they are "unto God", that is, for the honour and glory of God; meaning either Christ the husband of believers, who is God over all blessed for ever; or God the Father, to whose praise and glory they are by Christ; and which is a reason and argument which strongly excites and encourages the saints to the performance of them: and let it be observed, that as children begotten and born in lawful marriage are only true and legitimate, and all before marriage are spurious and illegitimate; so such works only are the true and genuine fruits of righteousness, which are in consequence of a marriage relation to Christ; are done in faith, spring from love, and are directed to the glory of God; and all others, which are done before marriage to Christ, and without faith in him, are like spurious and illegitimate children.
John Wesley
7:4 Thus ye also - Are now as free from the Mosaic law as an husband is, when his wife is dead. By the body of Christ - Offered up; that is, by the merits of his death, that law expiring with him.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:4 Wherefore . . . ye also are become dead--rather, "were slain."
to the law by the body of Christ--through His slain body. The apostle here departs from his usual word "died," using the more expressive phrase "were slain," to make it clear that he meant their being "crucified with Christ" (as expressed in Rom 6:3-6, and Gal 2:20).
that ye should be married to another, even to him that is--"was."
raised from the dead--to the intent.
that we should bring forth fruit unto God--It has been thought that the apostle should here have said that "the law died to us," not "we to the law," but that purposely inverted the figure, to avoid the harshness to Jewish ears of the death of the law [CHRYSOSTOM, CALVIN, HODGE, PHILIPPI, &c.]. But this is to mistake the apostle's design in employing this figure, which was merely to illustrate the general principle that "death dissolves legal obligation." It was essential to his argument that we, not the law, should be the dying party, since it is we that are "crucified with Christ," and not the law. This death dissolves our marriage obligation to the law, leaving us at liberty to contract a new relation--to be joined to the Risen One, in order to spiritual fruitfulness, to the glory of God [BEZA, OLSHAUSEN, MEYER, ALFORD, &c.]. The confusion, then, is in the expositors, not the text; and it has arisen from not observing that, like Jesus Himself, believers are here viewed as having a double life--the old sin-condemned life, which they lay down with Christ, and the new life of acceptance and holiness to which they rise with their Surety and Head; and all the issues of this new life, in Christian obedience, are regarded as the "fruit" of this blessed union to the Risen One. How such holy fruitfulness was impossible before our union to Christ, is next declared.
7:57:5: Քանզի մինչ էա՛քն մարմնով, կարիք մեղաց որ օրինօ՛քն էին, զօրանային յանդամս մեր, առ ՚ի պտղաբե՛րս առնելոյ զմեզ մահո՛ւ[3408]։ [3408] Ոմանք. Առ ՚ի պտղաբեր առնել զմեզ մահու։
5 քանզի, մինչ մարմնական ցանկութիւնների համեմատ էինք ապրում, մեղքի կրքերը, որ օրէնքից մղում էին ստանում, զօրանում էին մեր մարմնի անդամների մէջ՝ մեզ առաջնորդելու համար մահուան:
5 Քանզի երբ մենք մարմնով էինք՝ մեղքերու կրքերը, որոնք օրէնքով կ’ըլլային, մեր անդամներուն մէջ կը ներգործէին, որպէս զի մենք մահուան պտուղ բերենք։
քանզի մինչ էաքն մարմնով, կարիք մեղաց որ օրինօքն էին` զօրանային յանդամս մեր, առ ի պտղաբերս առնելոյ զմեզ մահու:

7:5: Քանզի մինչ էա՛քն մարմնով, կարիք մեղաց որ օրինօ՛քն էին, զօրանային յանդամս մեր, առ ՚ի պտղաբե՛րս առնելոյ զմեզ մահո՛ւ[3408]։
[3408] Ոմանք. Առ ՚ի պտղաբեր առնել զմեզ մահու։
5 քանզի, մինչ մարմնական ցանկութիւնների համեմատ էինք ապրում, մեղքի կրքերը, որ օրէնքից մղում էին ստանում, զօրանում էին մեր մարմնի անդամների մէջ՝ մեզ առաջնորդելու համար մահուան:
5 Քանզի երբ մենք մարմնով էինք՝ մեղքերու կրքերը, որոնք օրէնքով կ’ըլլային, մեր անդամներուն մէջ կը ներգործէին, որպէս զի մենք մահուան պտուղ բերենք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:55: Ибо, когда мы жили по плоти, тогда страсти греховные, [обнаруживаемые] законом, действовали в членах наших, чтобы приносить плод смерти;
7:5  ὅτε γὰρ ἦμεν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου ἐνηργεῖτο ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῶ θανάτῳ·
7:5. ὅτε (Which-also) γὰρ (therefore) ἦμεν (we-were) ἐν (in) τῇ (unto-the-one) σαρκί, (unto-a-flesh,"τὰ (to-the-ones) παθήματα (to-experiencings-to) τῶν (of-the-ones) ἁμαρτιῶν (of-un-adjustings-along-unto) τὰ (to-the-ones) διὰ (through) τοῦ (of-the-one) νόμου (of-a-parcelee) ἐνηργεῖτο ( it-was-working-in-unto ) ἐν (in) τοῖς (unto-the-ones) μέλεσιν (unto-members) ἡμῶν (of-us) εἰς (into) τὸ (to-the-one) καρποφορῆσαι (to-have-beareed-fruit-unto) τῷ (unto-the-one) θανάτῳ: (unto-a-death)
7:5. cum enim essemus in carne passiones peccatorum quae per legem erant operabantur in membris nostris ut fructificarent mortiFor when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death.
5. For when we were in the flesh, the sinful passions, which were through the law, wrought in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.
For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death:

5: Ибо, когда мы жили по плоти, тогда страсти греховные, [обнаруживаемые] законом, действовали в членах наших, чтобы приносить плод смерти;
7:5  ὅτε γὰρ ἦμεν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου ἐνηργεῖτο ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῶ θανάτῳ·
7:5. cum enim essemus in carne passiones peccatorum quae per legem erant operabantur in membris nostris ut fructificarent morti
For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5: Прежде получались совсем иные результаты. - Живя по плоти, т. е. угождая требованиям своего я, мы подчинены были страстям или аффектам греховным (paqhmata amartiwn). Закон еще более возбуждал их деятельную силу (ср. ст. 7: и сл.). И вот результатом этого были плоды, приносимые смерти, т. е. дела дурные, ведущие к духовной смерти.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:5: For, when we were in the flesh - When we were without the Gospel, in our carnal and unregenerated state, though believing in the law of Moses, and performing the rites and offices of our religion.
The motions of sins, which were by the law - Τα παθηματα των ἁμαρτιων, the passions of sins, the evil propensities to sins; to every particular sin there is a propensity: one propensity does not excite to all kinds of sinful acts; hence the apostle uses the plural number, the Passions or propensities of Sins; sins being not more various than their propensities in the unregenerate heart, which excite to them. These παθηματα, propensities, constitute the fallen nature; they are the disease of the heart, the pollution and corruption of the soul.
Did work in our members - The evil propensity acts εν τοις μελεσιν, in the whole nervous and muscular system, applying that stimulus to every part which is necessary to excite them to action.
To bring forth fruit unto death - To produce those acts of transgression which subject the sinner to death, temporal and eternal. When the apostle says, the motion of sin which were by the law, he points out a most striking and invariable characteristic of sin, viz. its rebellious nature; it ever acts against law, and the most powerfully against known law. Because the law requires obedience, therefore it will transgress. The law is equally against evil passions and evil actions, and both these exert themselves against it. So, these motions which were by the law, became roused into the most powerful activity by the prohibitions of the law. They were comparatively dormant till the law said, thou shalt Not do this, thou shalt Do that; then the rebellious principle in the evil propensity became roused, and acts of transgression and omissions of duty were the immediate consequences.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:5: For when ... - The illustration in this verse and the following is designed to show more at length the effect of the Law, whenever and whereever applied; whether in a state of nature or of grace. It was always the same. It was the occasion of agitation and conflict in a man's own mind. This was true when a sinner was under conviction; and it was true when a man was a Christian. In all circumstances where the Law was applied to the corrupt mind of man, it produced this agitation and conflict. Even in the Christian's mind it produced this agitation Rom 7:14-24, as it had done and would do in the mind of a sinner under conviction Rom 7:7-12, and consequently there was no hope of release but in the delivering and sanctifying power of the gospel Rom 7:25; Rom 8:1-3.
In the flesh - Unconverted; subject to the controlling passions and propensities of a corrupt nature; compare Rom 8:8-9. The connection shows that this must be the meaning here, and the design of this illustration is to show the effect of the Law before a man is converted, Rom 7:5-12. This is the obvious meaning, and all the laws of interpretation require us so to understand it.
The motions of sins - (τα παθήματα ta pathē mata.) This translation is unhappy. The expression "motions of sins" conveys no idea. The original means simply the passions, the evil affections, the corrupt desires; see the margin. The expression, passions of sins, is a Hebraism meaning sinful passions, and refers here to the corrupt propensities and inclinations of the unrenewed heart.
Which were by the law - Not that they were originated or created by the Law; for a law does not originate evil propensities, and a holy law would not cause sinful passions; but they were excited, called up, inflamed by the Law, which forbids their indulgence.
Did work in our members - In our body; that is, in us. Those sinful propensities made use of our members as instruments, to secure gratification; Note, Rom 6:12-13; compare Rom 6:23.
To bring forth fruit unto death - To produce crime, agitation, conflict, distress, and to lead to death. We were brought under the dominion of death; and the consequence of the indulgence of those passions would be fatal; compare the note at Rom 6:21.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:5: in the flesh: Rom 8:8, Rom 8:9; Joh 3:6; Gal 5:16, Gal 5:17, Gal 5:24; Eph 2:3, Eph 2:11; Tit 3:3
motions: Gr. passions, Rom 1:26 *Gr.
which: Rom 3:20, Rom 4:15, Rom 5:20; Co1 15:56; Co2 3:6-9; Gal 3:10; Jam 2:9, Jam 2:10; Jo1 3:4
did work: Rom 7:8-13; Mat 15:19; Gal 5:19-21; Jam 1:15
members: Rom 7:23, Rom 6:13, Rom 6:19; Col 3:5; Jam 4:1
bring: Rom 6:21
Geneva 1599
7:5 (3) For when we (e) were in the flesh, the (f) motions of sins, which were by the (g) law, did (h) work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.
(3) A declaration of the former saying: for he says that the fleshly desires which the law stirred up in us were in us as if they were a husband, from whom we brought forth very deadly and cursed children: but now that husband is dead, and so consequently, being delivered from the force of that killing law, we have passed into the control of the Spirit, so that we bring forth now, not those rotten and dead children, but rather living children.
(e) When we were in the state of the first marriage, which he calls in the following verse the oldness of the letter.
(f) The motions that urged us to sin, which show their force even in our minds.
(g) He does not say "of the law" but "by the law", because they spring from sin which dwells within us, and take occasion to work in us in this way, by reason of the restraint that the law makes, not that the fault is in the law, but in ourselves. (h) Worked by their strength.
John Gill
7:5 For when we were in the flesh,.... This respects not their being under the legal dispensation, the Mosaic economy; which lay greatly in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, such as regarded the flesh chiefly; so their meats and drinks concerned the body; their ablutions and washings sanctified to the purifying of the flesh; their circumcision was outward in the flesh; the several rituals of the law consisted in outward things, though typical of internal and spiritual ones; hence those that trusted in them trusted in the flesh: but to be "in the flesh" stands opposed, Rom 7:8; to a being "in the spirit"; whereas there were many under that legal and carnal dispensation who were in the spirit, and had the Spirit of God, as David and others; besides, the apostle must be thought to use the phrase in such a sense, as to include all the persons he is speaking of and writing to, who were both Jews and Gentiles, for of such the church at Rome consisted; and the sense is this, "for when we", Jews and Gentiles, who are now believers in Christ, "were" formerly, before our conversion to, and faith in Christ, "in the flesh", that is, in a corrupt, carnal, and unregenerate state and condition; in which sense the word "flesh" is frequently used in the next chapter: now not all such who have flesh, sin, or corrupt nature in them, must be reckoned to be in the flesh, for there is a difference between flesh being in persons, from which none are free in this life, and their being in the flesh; nor all such who commit sin, or do carnal things at times, for there is not a just man that doth good and sinneth not; but such who are as they were born, without any alteration made in them by the Spirit and grace of God; who have nothing but flesh in them, no fear of God, nor love to and faith in Christ, nor any experience of the work of the Spirit of God upon their souls; no true sight and sense of sin, nor any spiritual knowledge of salvation by Christ; in whom flesh is the governing principle, whose minds and principles are carnal, and their conversation wholly so; yea, persons may be in the flesh, in an unregenerate state, who may abstain from the grosser immoralities of life, and even make a profession of religion: now such these had been the apostle is speaking of and to, and tells how it was with them when in this state;
the motions of sins which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death: by "the motions of sin" are meant, the evil passions and affections of the mind, the lusts of the heart, sinful desires, evil thoughts, the imaginations of the thoughts of the heart, the first motions of the mind to sin: these "were by the law"; not as the efficient cause of them, that neither produces nor encourages them; it is holy, just, and good, requires truth in the inward parts, and not only forbids the outward acts of sin, but even covetous desires, and lustful thoughts: no, these inward motions of sin arise from a corrupt heart and nature; are encouraged and cherished by the old man that dwells there; and men are enticed by Satan to a compliance with them. Some think that the meaning of the phrase is, that these secret lusts of the heart are made known by the law, as in Rom 7:7, so they are, but not whilst a man is in the flesh, or in an unregenerate state, but when he comes to be wrought upon powerfully by the Spirit of God, who makes use of the law to such a purpose: but the true sense of it is, that these motions of sin are irritated, provoked, and increased, through the law's prohibition of them; which is not to be charged as a fault on the law, but to be imputed to the depravity and corruption of man; who is like to one in a burning fever, very desirous of drink, who the more it is forbid, the more eager is he of it; or like a mighty torrent of water, which rises, rages, flows, and overflows, the more any methods are taken to stop its current; or like a filthy dunghill, which when the sun strikes powerfully on it, it exhales and draws out its filthy stench; which nauseous smell is not to be imputed to the pure rays of the sun, but to the filthiness of the dunghill: these motions of sin are said to "work in our members"; in the members of our bodies, which these sinful affections of the soul make use of to put them into action, and so they bring forth fruit; very evil fruit indeed, for nothing else can be expected from such an evil tree as the corrupt nature of man is: and this fruit is "unto death": deadly fruit, worthy of death, and would issue in eternal death, if grace did not prevent: the rise, beginning, motion, progress, and issue of sin, are most exactly and beautifully described, agreeably to this account here, by the Apostle James, Jas 1:13.
John Wesley
7:5 When ye were in the flesh - Carnally minded, in a state of nature; before we believed in Christ. Our sins which were by the law - Accidentally occasioned, or irritated thereby. Wrought in our members - Spread themselves all over the whole man.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:5 For when we were in the flesh--in our unregenerate state, as we came into the world. See on Jn 3:6 and Rom 8:5-9.
the motions--"passions" (Margin), "affections" (as in Gal 5:24), or "stirrings."
of sins--that is, "prompting to the commission of sins."
which were by the law--by occasion of the law, which fretted, irritated our inward corruption by its prohibitions. See on Rom 7:7-9.
did work in our members--the members of the body, as the instruments by which these inward stirrings find vent in action, and become facts of the life. See on Rom 6:6.
to bring forth fruit unto death--death in the sense of Rom 6:21. Thus hopeless is all holy fruit before union to Christ.
7:67:6: Բայց ա՛յժմ դատարկացա՛ք յօրինաց անտի. քանզի մեռա՛ք ա՛յնմիկ որով ըմբռնեալն էաք, առ ՚ի ծառայե՛լ մեզ նորոգութեամբ Հոգւոյն՝ եւ ո՛չ հնութեամբ գրոյն[3409]։[3409] Օրինակ մի. Քանզի մեղաք այնմիկ։ Ոմանք. Եւ ոչ հնութեան՝ գրոյն։
6 Բայց այժմ բեռնաթափուեցինք օրէնքից, քանզի մեռա՛նք այն բանի նկատմամբ, որով բռնուած էինք, որպէսզի ծառայենք Հոգու նորոգութեամբ եւ ո՛չ գրուածքի հնութեամբ:
6 Բայց հիմա այն օրէնքէն արձակուեցանք. վասն զի մեռանք անոր՝ որով բռնուած էինք որպէս զի մենք ծառայենք հոգիին նորոգութիւնովը եւ ո՛չ թէ գրին հնութիւնովը։
Բայց այժմ դատարկացաք յօրինաց անտի. քանզի մեռաք այնմիկ որով ըմբռնեալն էաք` առ ի ծառայել մեզ նորոգութեամբ Հոգւոյն եւ ոչ հնութեամբ գրոյն:

7:6: Բայց ա՛յժմ դատարկացա՛ք յօրինաց անտի. քանզի մեռա՛ք ա՛յնմիկ որով ըմբռնեալն էաք, առ ՚ի ծառայե՛լ մեզ նորոգութեամբ Հոգւոյն՝ եւ ո՛չ հնութեամբ գրոյն[3409]։
[3409] Օրինակ մի. Քանզի մեղաք այնմիկ։ Ոմանք. Եւ ոչ հնութեան՝ գրոյն։
6 Բայց այժմ բեռնաթափուեցինք օրէնքից, քանզի մեռա՛նք այն բանի նկատմամբ, որով բռնուած էինք, որպէսզի ծառայենք Հոգու նորոգութեամբ եւ ո՛չ գրուածքի հնութեամբ:
6 Բայց հիմա այն օրէնքէն արձակուեցանք. վասն զի մեռանք անոր՝ որով բռնուած էինք որպէս զի մենք ծառայենք հոգիին նորոգութիւնովը եւ ո՛չ թէ գրին հնութիւնովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:66: но ныне, умерши для закона, которым были связаны, мы освободились от него, чтобы нам служить Богу в обновлении духа, а не по ветхой букве.
7:6  νυνὶ δὲ κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀποθανόντες ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος.
7:6. νυνὶ (unto-now) δὲ (moreover) κατηργήθημεν (we-were-un-worked-down-unto) ἀπὸ (off) τοῦ (of-the-one) νόμου, (of-a-parcelee," ἀποθανόντες ( having-had-died-off ) ἐν (in) ᾧ (unto-which) κατειχόμεθα, (we-were-being-held-down,"ὥστε (as-also) δουλεύειν (to-bondee-of) [ἡμᾶς] "[to-us]"ἐν (in) καινότητι (unto-a-freshness) πνεύματος (of-a-currenting-to) καὶ (and) οὐ (not) παλαιότητι (unto-a-past-belongedness) γράμματος. (of-a-letter)
7:6. nunc autem soluti sumus a lege morientes in quo detinebamur ita ut serviamus in novitate spiritus et non in vetustate litteraeBut now we are loosed from the law of death wherein we were detained; so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
6. But now we have been discharged from the law, having died to that wherein we were holden; so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in oldness of the letter.
But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not [in] the oldness of the letter:

6: но ныне, умерши для закона, которым были связаны, мы освободились от него, чтобы нам служить Богу в обновлении духа, а не по ветхой букве.
7:6  νυνὶ δὲ κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀποθανόντες ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος.
7:6. nunc autem soluti sumus a lege morientes in quo detinebamur ita ut serviamus in novitate spiritus et non in vetustate litterae
But now we are loosed from the law of death wherein we were detained; so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6: Освобождение от закона не есть освобождение от всякой зависимости. Напротив, свободный от закона верующий несет высшее и лучшее служение в обновлении духа. Это новое состояние, в какое вводит верующих Св. Дух, есть состояние полной гармонии между склонностями сердца и нравственными обязанностями, когда человек с радостью идет на подвиги самопожертвования из любви к Богу. Этому состоянию противоположно прежнее, которое Апостол называет жизнью по ветхой букве. Здесь под ветхою буквою, конечно (ср. Евр 8:13), Апостол разумеет обветшавший закон Моисеев, названный у него буквою потому, что он обращал внимание, главным образом, на внешнее состояние человека и оставался со своими предписаниями чем-то внешним, чуждым для человека. - Несомненно, что Апостол здесь, как и далее, имеет в виду читателей - природных евреев или же прозелитов иудейства (Цан).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:6: But now we are delivered from the law - We, who have believed in Christ Jesus, are delivered from that yoke by which we were bound, which sentenced every transgressor to perdition, but provided no pardon even for the penitent, and no sanctification for those who are weary of their inbred corruptions.
That being dead wherein we were held - To us believers in Christ this commandment is abrogated; we are transferred to another constitution; that law which kills ceases to bind us; it is dead to us who have believed in Christ Jesus, who is the end of the law for justification and salvation to every one that believes.
That we should serve in newness of spirit - We are now brought under a more spiritual dispensation; now we know the spiritual import of all the Mosaic precepts. We see that the law referred to the Gospel, and can only be fulfilled by the Gospel.
The oldness of the letter - The merely literal rites, ceremonies, and sacrifices are now done away; and the newness of the spirit, the true intent and meaning of all are now fully disclosed; so that we are got from an imperfect state into a state of perfection and excellence. We sought justification and sanctification, pardon and holiness, by the law, and have found that the law could not give them: we have sought these in the Gospel scheme, and we have found them. We serve God now, not according to the old literal sense, but in the true spiritual meaning.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:6: But now - Under the gospel. This verse states the consequences of the gospel, in distinction from the effects of the Law. The way in which this is accomplished, the apostle illustrates more at length in Rom. 8 with which this verse is properly connected. The remainder of Rom. 7 is occupied in illustrating the statement in Rom 7:5, of the effects of the Law; and after having shown that its effects always were to increase crime and distress, he is prepared in Rom. 8 to take up the proposition in this verse, and to show the superiority of the gospel in producing peace.
We are delivered - We who are Christians. Delivered from it as a means of justification, as a source of sanctification, as a bondage to which we were subjected, and which tended to produce pain and death. It does not mean that Christians are freed from it as a rule of duty.
That being dead - Margin, "Being dead to that." There is a variation here in the manuscripts. Some read it, as in the text, as if the Law was dead; others, as in the margin. as if we were dead. The majority is in favor of the reading as in the margin; and the connection requires us to understand it in this sense. So the Syriac, the Arabic, the Vulgate, AEthiopic. The sentiment here, that we are dead to the Law, is what is expressed in Rom 7:4.
Wherein we were held - That is, as captives, or as slaves. We were held in bondage to it; Rom 7:1.
That we should serve - That we may now serve or obey God.
In newness of spirit - In a new spirit; or in a new and spiritual manner. This is a form of expression implying,
(1) That their service under the gospel was to be of a new kind, differing from that under the former dispensation.
(2) that it was to be of a spiritual nature, as distinguished from that practiced by the Jews; compare Co2 3:6; Note, Rom 2:28-29.
The worship required under the gospel is uniformly described as that of the spirit and the heart, rather than that of form and ceremony; Joh 4:23, "The true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth; Phi 3:3.
And not in the oldness of the letter - Not in the old letter. It is implied here in this,
(1) That the form of worship here described pertained to an old dispensation that had now passed away; and,
(2) That that was a worship that was in the letter.
To understand this, it is necessary to remember that the Law which prescribed the forms of worship among the Jews, was regarded by the apostle as destitute of that efficacy and power in renewing the heart which he attributed to the gospel. It was a service consisting in external forms and ceremonies; in the offering of sacrifices and of incense, according to the literal requirements of the Law rather than the sincere offering of the heart; Co2 3:6, "The letter killeth; the spirit giveth life;" Joh 6:63; Heb 10:1-4; Heb 9:9-10. It is not to be denied that there were many holy persons under the Law, and that there were many spiritual offerings presented, but it is at the same time true that the great mass of the people rested in the mere form; and that the service offered was the mere service of the letter, and not of the heart. The main idea is, that the services under the gospel are purely and entirely spiritual, the offering of the heart, and not the service rendered by external forms and rites.
(But the contrast here is not between services required under the legal and gospel dispensations respectively, but between service yielded in the opposite states of nature and grace. In the former state, we are "under the law" though we live in gospel times, and in the latter, we are "delivered from the law" as a covenant of works, or of life, just as pious Jews might be though they lived under the dispensation of Moses. The design of God in delivering us from the Law, is, that we might "serve him in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter," that is, in such a spiritual way as the new state requires, and from such spiritual motives and aids as it furnishes; and not in the manner we were accustomed to do, under our old condition of subjection to the Law, in which we could yield only an external and forced obedience. "It is evident," says Prof. Hodge that the clause "in the oldness of the letter is substituted by the apostle, for 'under the law' and 'in the flesh;' all which he uses to describe the legal and corrupt condition of people, prior to the believing reception of the gospel.")
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:6: But: Rom 7:4, Rom 6:14, Rom 6:15; Gal 3:13, Gal 3:23-25, Gal 4:4, Gal 4:5
that being dead: or, being dead to that, Rom 7:1, Rom 7:4, Rom 6:2
serve: Rom 1:9, Rom 2:27-29, Rom 6:4, Rom 6:11, Rom 6:19, Rom 6:22, Rom 12:2; Eze 11:19, Eze 36:26; Co2 3:6, Co2 5:17; Gal 2:19, Gal 2:20, Gal 6:15; Phi 3:3; Col 3:10
Geneva 1599
7:6 But now we are delivered from the law, that (i) being dead (k) wherein we were (l) held; that we should serve in (m) newness of spirit, and not [in] the oldness of the (n) letter.
(i) As if he said, "The bond which bound us is dead, and has disappeared, in as much that the sin which held us does not have anything to hold us with now."
(k) For this husband is within us.
(l) Satan is an unjust possessor, for he deceitfully brought us into bondage to sin and himself: and yet nonetheless, as long as we are sinners, we sin willingly.
(m) As is appropriate for those who, after the death of their old husband, are joined to the Spirit, the ones whom the Spirit of God has made new men.
(n) By the letter he means the law, with respect to that old condition: for before our will is shaped by the Holy Spirit, the law speaks but to deaf men, and therefore it is dumb and dead to us, with regard to the fulfilling of it.
John Gill
7:6 But now we are delivered from the law,.... From the ministration of it, by Moses; from it, as a covenant of works; from its rigorous exaction; from its curse and condemnation, all this by Christ; and from its being an irritating, provoking law to sin, through the corruption of nature, by the Spirit and grace of Christ; but not from obedience to it, as in the hands of Christ. The Vulgate Latin version, and some copies read, "from the law of death"; and the Ethiopic version renders it, "we are loosed from the law, and are delivered from the former doctrine"; the doctrine of the legal dispensation.
That being dead; not sin, but the law: in what sense believers are dead to the law, and that to them; see Gill on Rom 7:4.
Wherein we were held: as a woman is by the law to her husband, or as persons guilty, who are detained prisoners; so we were "kept under the law, shut up unto the faith", as in a prison, Gal 3:23; Now the saints deliverance from the law through the abrogation of it, that losing its former life, vigour, power, and dominion, is not that they may live a loose licentious life and conversation, but that they
should serve the Lord their God without slavish fear, and with a godly one, acceptably, in righteousness and holiness, all the days of their lives; and their Lord and Master Jesus Christ, who is King of saints, lawgiver in his church, and whose commandments are to be observed from a principle of love, in faith, and to his glory; yea, even the law itself, as held forth by him, as the apostle says in the close of this chapter, "with the mind I myself serve the law of God", Rom 7:25, the manner in which this service is to be, and is performed, is,
in newness of Spirit; under the influences of the Spirit of God, the author of renovation, of the new creature, or new man created in us, in righteousness and true holiness; and from a new heart, and new Spirit, and new principles of life, light, love, and grace, formed in the soul; and by walking in "newness of life", Rom 6:4, or by a new life, walk, and conversation:
and not in the oldness of the letter; not in the outward observance of the law of Moses, which is the "letter"; not indulging the old man, or walking after the dictates of corrupt nature; nor behaving according to the old former course of living: on the whole it may be observed, that a believer without the law, being delivered from it, that being dead to him, and he to that, lives a better life and conversation under the influence of the Spirit of God, than one that is under the law, and the works of it, destitute of the grace of God; the one brings forth "fruit unto death", Rom 7:5, the other serves the Lord, "in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter".
John Wesley
7:6 Being dead to that whereby we were held - To our old husband, the law. That we might serve in newness of spirit - In a new, spiritual manner. And not in the oldness of the letter - Not in a bare literal, external way, as we did before.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:6 But now--On the same expression, see on Rom 6:22, and compare Jas 1:15.
we are delivered from the law--The word is the same which, in Rom 6:6 and elsewhere, is rendered "destroyed," and is but another way of saying (as in Rom 7:4) that "we were slain to the law by the body of Christ"; language which, though harsh to the ear, is designed and fitted to impress upon the reader the violence of that death of the Cross, by which, as by a deadly wrench, we are "delivered from the law."
that being dead wherein we were held--It is now universally agreed that the true reading here is, "being dead to that wherein we were held." The received reading has no authority whatever, and is inconsistent with the strain of the argument; for the death spoken of, as we have seen, is not the law's, but ours, through union with the crucified Saviour.
that we should--"so as to" or "so that we."
serve in newness of spirit--"in the newness of the spirit."
and not in the oldness of the letter--not in our old way of literal, mechanical obedience to the divine law, as a set of external rules of conduct, and without any reference to the state of our hearts; but in that new way of spiritual obedience which, through union to the risen Saviour, we have learned to render (compare Rom 2:29; 2Cor 3:6).
False Inferences regarding the Law Repelled (Rom. 7:7-25).
And first, Rom 7:7-13, in the case of the UNREGENERATE.
7:77:7: Իսկ արդ՝ զի՞նչ ասեմք. օրէնքն մե՞ղք իցեն. քա՛ւ լիցի. այլ զմեղս ո՛չ գիտէի, եթէ ո՛չ օրինօ՛քն. եւ զցանկութիւն ո՛չ ճանաչէի, եթէ ոչ օրինացն էր ասացեալ. Մի՛ ցանկանայցես[3410]։ [3410] Ոմանք. Իսկ զի՞նչ ասեմք... եթէ ոչ օրինօք. եւ զցանկութիւնն ոչ ճա՛՛... օրինօքն էր ասացեալ։
7 Իսկ արդ, ի՞նչ ասենք. օրէնքը մե՞ղք է: Քա՛ւ լիցի. բայց մեղքը չէի ճանաչի այլ կերպ, քան օրէնքով. եւ ցանկութիւնը չէի ճանաչի, եթէ օրէնքը ասած չլինէր՝ մի՛ ցանկացիր:
7 Ուրեմն ի՞նչ ըսենք. օրէնքը մե՞ղք է։ Քա՛ւ լիցի. բայց ես մեղքը պիտի չճանչնայի, եթէ օրէնքով չըլլար. ինչպէս ցանկութիւնն ալ պիտի չգիտնայի, եթէ օրէնքը ըսած չըլլար՝ «Մի՛ ցանկար»։
Իսկ արդ զի՞նչ ասեմք. օրէնքն մե՞ղք իցեն. քաւ լիցի. այլ զմեղս ոչ գիտէի, եթէ ոչ օրինօքն. եւ զցանկութիւն ոչ ճանաչէի, եթէ ոչ օրինացն էր ասացեալ. Մի՛ ցանկանայցես:

7:7: Իսկ արդ՝ զի՞նչ ասեմք. օրէնքն մե՞ղք իցեն. քա՛ւ լիցի. այլ զմեղս ո՛չ գիտէի, եթէ ո՛չ օրինօ՛քն. եւ զցանկութիւն ո՛չ ճանաչէի, եթէ ոչ օրինացն էր ասացեալ. Մի՛ ցանկանայցես[3410]։
[3410] Ոմանք. Իսկ զի՞նչ ասեմք... եթէ ոչ օրինօք. եւ զցանկութիւնն ոչ ճա՛՛... օրինօքն էր ասացեալ։
7 Իսկ արդ, ի՞նչ ասենք. օրէնքը մե՞ղք է: Քա՛ւ լիցի. բայց մեղքը չէի ճանաչի այլ կերպ, քան օրէնքով. եւ ցանկութիւնը չէի ճանաչի, եթէ օրէնքը ասած չլինէր՝ մի՛ ցանկացիր:
7 Ուրեմն ի՞նչ ըսենք. օրէնքը մե՞ղք է։ Քա՛ւ լիցի. բայց ես մեղքը պիտի չճանչնայի, եթէ օրէնքով չըլլար. ինչպէս ցանկութիւնն ալ պիտի չգիտնայի, եթէ օրէնքը ըսած չըլլար՝ «Մի՛ ցանկար»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:77: Что же скажем? Неужели [от] закона грех? Никак. Но я не иначе узнал грех, как посредством закона. Ибо я не понимал бы и пожелания, если бы закон не говорил: не пожелай.
7:7  τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; ὁ νόμος ἁμαρτία; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου, τήν τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμίαν οὐκ ᾔδειν εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις.
7:7. Τί (To-what-one) οὖν (accordingly) ἐροῦμεν; (we-shall-utter-unto?"ὁ (The-one) νόμος (a-parcelee) ἁμαρτία; (an-un-adjusting-along-unto?"μὴ (Lest) γένοιτο : ( it-may-have-had-became ) ἀλλὰ (other) τὴν (to-the-one) ἁμαρτίαν (to-an-un-adjusting-along-unto) οὐκ (not) ἔγνων (I-had-acquainted) εἰ (if) μὴ (lest) διὰ (through) νόμου, (of-a-parcelee,"τήν (to-the-one) τε (also) γὰρ (therefore) ἐπιθυμίαν (to-a-passioning-upon-unto) οὐκ (not) ᾔδειν (I-had-come-to-have-seen) εἰ (if) μὴ (lest) ὁ (the-one) νόμος (a-parcelee) ἔλεγεν (it-was-forthing," Οὐκ ( Not ) ἐπιθυμήσεις : ( thou-shall-passion-upon-unto )
7:7. quid ergo dicemus lex peccatum est absit sed peccatum non cognovi nisi per legem nam concupiscentiam nesciebam nisi lex diceret non concupiscesWhat shall we say, then? Is the law sin? God forbid! But I do not know sin, but by the law. For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
7. What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through the law: for I had not known coveting, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet:
What shall we say then? [Is] the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet:

7: Что же скажем? Неужели [от] закона грех? Никак. Но я не иначе узнал грех, как посредством закона. Ибо я не понимал бы и пожелания, если бы закон не говорил: не пожелай.
7:7  τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; ὁ νόμος ἁμαρτία; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου, τήν τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμίαν οὐκ ᾔδειν εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις.
7:7. quid ergo dicemus lex peccatum est absit sed peccatum non cognovi nisi per legem nam concupiscentiam nesciebam nisi lex diceret non concupisces
What shall we say, then? Is the law sin? God forbid! But I do not know sin, but by the law. For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
7-13: В каком, однако, смысле закон служил человеку помехою на пути к праведности? Конечно, не в том, что будто бы он порождал грехи, каких без него человек не совершил бы. Нет, он своими требованиями возбудил силу сопротивления в грехе, который лежал в скрытом состоянии в природе человека, и этот грех умертвил человека. Виновен, значит, в смерти человека (смерти духовной) не закон, а грех. Закон же имел только самые святые цели в отношении к человеку.

7: Апостол в 1-6: ст. Vll-й гл. поставил закон и грех в очень тесные отношения друг с другом, так что могло явиться подозрение такого рода: уж не есть ли закон что-либо дурное сам по себе? (От закона грех - точнее: "неужели закон - грех")? Апостол отвечает отрицательно на этот вопрос. Закон - не грех, но дает только узнать, что человек находится во грехе; он только открывает греховность человека. - Я не иначе узнал грех, т. е. не иначе открыл в себе существование греха (ср. 3:20: и Лк 8:46). - Ибо я не понимал бы и пожелания. Апостол указывает здесь частный факт для доказательства только что высказанного им общего положения. Он узнал о существовании в нем греха через закон именно потому, что одна из заповедей закона ясно указала ему на пожелание, существование которого, как чего-то ненормального, иначе навсегда бы осталось ему неведомым. - Не понимал бы - правильнее: не заметил бы (ouk hdein). - Пожелание, т. е. стремление души к предметам, которые могут дать ей удовлетворение, так свойственно человеческому сердцу, что оно (пожелание) совсем не бросается в глаза совести человека, если бы закон не говорил против него, не указал на него, как на знак противления Богу. Таким образом, только 10-я заповедь закона Божия определила пожелание, как нечто ненормальное, и, благодаря этому, еврей (Апостол говорит, как еврей) сознал свое греховное состояние. Итак, по Апостолу, еврей открывал в себе присутствие греха и пожеланий только тогда, когда пред его сознанием становилась определенная заповедь закона, запрещавшая пожелания. Не противоречит ли такое утверждение тому наблюдению, что и среди язычников, не имевших заповедей закона Моисеева, все-таки существовало представление о греховности человека? Об этой греховности говорят, напр., Фукидид, Диодор, Эликтет, Сенека и др. (см. у Мышцына стр. 41: и 42: примеч.). Но различие между воззрением язычников на грех и учением Павла - очень большое. Именно язычники не признавали, что грех живет в природе человека, и не думали, что эта греховность вызывает собою гнев божества.

Заповедь, запрещающая не только свободные решения, идущие в разрез с законом Божиим, но даже осуждающая непосредственные, бессознательные влечения сердца, предшествующие этим решениям, еще не была известна языческому миру. Правительственный закон и философская мораль осуждали или внешние преступления, или поступки, совершаемые в силу решений свободной воли человека. Вглубь человеческого существа, где еще не проявляет себя свободная воля, они не проникали (И. Златоуст к 13-му ст.).
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Excellency of the Law; Usefulness of the Law.A. D. 58.
7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead. 9 For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 10 And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. 11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 13 Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. 14a For we know that the law is spiritual:--

To what he had said in the former paragraph, the apostle here raises an objection, which he answers very fully: What shall we say then? Is the law sin? When he had been speaking of the dominion of sin, he had said so much of the influence of the law as a covenant upon that dominion that it might easily be misinterpreted as a reflection upon the law, to prevent which he shows from his own experience the great excellency and usefulness of the law, not as a covenant, but as a guide; and further discovers how sin took occasion by the commandment. Observe in particular,

I. The great excellency of the law in itself. Far be it from Paul to reflect upon the law; no, he speaks honourably of it. 1. It is holy, just, and good, v. 12. The law in general is so, and every particular commandment is so. Laws are as the law-makers are. God, the great lawgiver, is holy, just, and good, therefore his law must needs be so. The matter of it is holy: it commands holiness, encourages holiness; it is holy, for it is agreeable to the holy will of God, the original of holiness. It is just, for it is consonant to the rules of equity and right reason: the ways of the Lord are right. It is good in the design of it; it was given for the good of mankind, for the conservation of peace and order in the world. It makes the observers of it good; the intention of it was to better and reform mankind. Wherever there is true grace there is an assent to this--that the law is holy, just, and good. 2. The law is spiritual (v. 14), not only in regard to the effect of it, as it is a means of making us spiritual, but in regard to the extent of it; it reaches our spirits, it lays a restraint upon, and gives a direction to, the motions of the inward man; it is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart, Heb. iv. 12. It forbids spiritual wickedness, heart-murder, and heart-adultery. It commands spiritual service, requires the heart, obliges us to worship God in the spirit. It is a spiritual law, for it is given by God, who is a Spirit and the Father of spirits; it is given to man, whose principal part is spiritual; the soul is the best part, and the leading part of the man, and therefore the law to the man must needs be a law to the soul. Herein the law of God is above all other laws, that it is a spiritual law. Other laws may forbid compassing and imagining, &c., which are treason in the heart, but cannot take cognizance thereof, unless there be some overt act; but the law of God takes notice of the iniquity regarded in the heart, though it go no further. Wash thy heart from wickedness, Jer. iv. 14. We know this: Wherever there is true grace there is an experimental knowledge of the spirituality of the law of God.

II. The great advantage that he had found by the law. 1. It was discovering: I had not known sin but by the law, v. 7. As that which is straight discovers that which is crooked, as the looking-glass shows us our natural face with all its spots and deformities, so there is no way of coming to that knowledge of sin which is necessary to repentance, and consequently to peace and pardon, but by comparing our hearts and lives with the law. Particularly he came to the knowledge of the sinfulness of lust by the law of the tenth commandment. By lust he means sin dwelling in us, sin in its first motions and workings, the corrupt principle. This he came to know when the law said, Thou shalt not covet. The law spoke in other language than the scribes and Pharisees made it to speak in; it spoke in the spiritual sense and meaning of it. By this he knew that lust was sin and a very sinful sin, that those motions and desires of the heart towards sin which never came into act were sinful, exceedingly sinful. Paul had a very quick and piercing judgment, all the advantages and improvements of education, and yet never attained the right knowledge of indwelling sin till the Spirit by the law made it known to him. There is nothing about which the natural man is more blind than about original corruption, concerning which the understanding is altogether in the dark till the Spirit by the law reveal it, and make it known. Thus the law is a schoolmaster, to bring us to Christ, opens and searches the wound, and so prepares it for healing. Thus sin by the commandment does appear sin (v. 13); it appears in its own colours, appears to be what it is, and you cannot call it by a worse name than its own. Thus by the commandment it becomes exceedingly sinful; that is, it appears to be so. We never see the desperate venom or malignity there is in sin, till we come to compare it with the law, and the spiritual nature of the law, and then we see it to be an evil and a bitter thing. 2. It was humbling (v. 9): I was alive. He thought himself in a very good condition; he was alive in his own opinion and apprehension, very secure and confident of the goodness of his state. Thus he was once, pote--in times past, when he was a Pharisee; for it was the common temper of that generation of men that they had a very good conceit of themselves; and Paul was then like the rest of them, and the reason was he was then without the law. Though brought up at the feet of Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, though himself a great student in the law, a strict observer of it, and a zealous stickler for it, yet without the law. He had the letter of the law, but he had not the spiritual meaning of it--the shell, but not the kernel. He had the law in his hand and in his head, but he had it not in his heart; the notion of it, but not the power of it. There are a great many who are spiritually dead in sin, that yet are alive in their own opinion of themselves, and it is their strangeness to the law that is the cause of the mistake. But when the commandment came, came in the power of it (not to his eyes only, but to his heart), sin revived, as the dust in a room rises (that is, appears) when the sun-shine is let into it. Paul then saw that in sin which he had never seen before; he then saw sin in its causes, the bitter root, the corrupt bias, the bent to backslide,--sin in its colours, deforming, defiling, breaking a righteous law, affronting an awful Majesty, profaning a sovereign crown by casting it to the ground,--sin in its consequences, sin with death at the heels of it, sin and the curse entailed upon it. "Thus sin revived, and then I died; I lost that good opinion which I had had of myself, and came to be of another mind. Sin revived, and I died; that is, the Spirit, but the commandment, convinced me that I was in a state of sin, and in a state of death because of sin." Of this excellent use is the law; it is a lamp and a light; it converts the soul, opens the eyes, prepares the way of the Lord in the desert, rends the rocks, levels the mountains, makes ready a people prepared for the Lord.

III. The ill use that his corrupt nature made of the law notwithstanding. 1. Sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence, v. 8. Observe, Paul had in him all manner of concupiscence, though one of the best unregenerate men that ever was; as touching the righteousness of the law, blameless, and yet sensible of all manner of concupiscence. And it was sin that wrought it, indwelling sin, his corrupt nature (he speaks of a sin that did work sin), and it took occasion by the commandment. The corrupt nature would not have swelled and raged so much if it had not been for the restraints of the law; as the peccant humours in the body are raised, and more inflamed, by a purge that is not strong enough to carry them off. It is incident to corrupt nature, in vetitum niti--to lean towards what is forbidden. Ever since Adam ate forbidden fruit, we have all been fond of forbidden paths; the diseased appetite is carried out most strongly towards that which is hurtful and prohibited. Without the law sin was dead, as a snake in winter, which the sunbeams of the law quicken and irritate. 2. It deceived men. Sin puts a cheat upon the sinner, and it is a fatal cheat, v. 11. By it (by the commandment) slew me. There being in the law no such express threatening against sinful lustings, sin, that is, his won corrupt nature, took occasion thence to promise him impunity, and to say, as the serpent to our first parents, You shall not surely die. Thus it deceived and slew him. 3. It wrought death in me by that which is good, v. 13. That which works concupiscence works death, for sin bringeth forth death. Nothing so good but a corrupt and vicious nature will pervert it, and make it an occasion of sin; no flower so sweet by sin will such poison out of it. Now in this sin appears sin. The worst thing that sin does, and most like itself, is the perverting of the law, and taking occasion from it to be so much the more malignant. Thus the commandment, which was ordained to life, was intended as a guide in the way to comfort and happiness, proved unto death, through the corruption of nature, v. 10. Many a precious soul splits upon the rock of salvation; and the same word which to some is an occasion of life unto life is to others an occasion of death unto death. The same sun that makes the garden of flowers more fragrant makes the dunghill more noisome; the same heat that softens wax hardens clay; and the same child was set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel. The way to prevent this mischief is to bow our souls to the commanding authority of the word and law of God, not striving against, but submitting to it.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:7: Is the law sin? - The apostle had said, Rom 7:6 : The motions of sins, which were by the law, did bring forth fruit unto death; and now he anticipates an objection, "Is therefore the law sin?" To which he answers, as usual, μη γενοιτο, by no means. Law is only the means of disclosing; this sinful propensity, not of producing it; as a bright beam of the sun introduced into a room shows; millions of motes which appear to be dancing in it in all directions; but these were not introduced by the light: they were there before, only there was not light enough to make them manifest; so the evil propensity was there before, but there was not light sufficient to discover it.
I had not known sin, but by the law - Mr. Locke and Dr. Taylor have properly remarked the skill used by St. Paul in dexterously avoiding, as much as possible, the giving offense to the Jews: and this is particularly evident in his use of the word I in this place. In the beginning of the chapter, where he mentions their knowledge of the law, he says Ye; in the 4th verse he joins himself with them, and says we; but here, and so to the end of the chapter, where he represents the power of sin and the inability of the law to subdue it, he appears to leave them out, and speaks altogether in the first person, though it is plain he means all those who are under the law. So, Rom 3:7, he uses the singular pronoun, why am I judged a sinner? when he evidently means the whole body of unbelieving Jews.
There is another circumstance in which his address is peculiarly evident; his demonstrating the insufficiency of the law under color of vindicating it. He knew that the Jew would take fire at the least reflection on the law, which he held in the highest veneration; and therefore he very naturally introduces him catching at that expression, Rom 7:5, the motions of sins, which were by the law, or, notwithstanding the law. "What!" says this Jew, "do you vilify the law, by charging it with favoring sin?" By no means, says the apostle; I am very far from charging the law with favoring sin. The law is holy, and the commandment is holy, just, and good, Rom 7:12. Thus he writes in vindication of the law; and yet at the same time shows:
1. That the law requires the most extensive obedience, discovering and condemning sin in all its most secret and remote branches, Rom 7:7.
2. That it gives sin a deadly force, subjecting every transgression to the penalty of death, Rom 7:8-14. And yet,
3. supplies neither help nor hope to the sinner, but leaves him under the power of sin, and the sentence of death, Rom 7:14, etc. This, says Dr. Taylor, is the most ingenious turn of writing I ever met with. We have another instance of the same sort, Rom 13:1-7.
It is not likely that a dark, corrupt human heart can discern the will of God. His law is his will. It recommends what is just, and right, and good and forbids what is improper, unjust, and injurious. If God had not revealed himself by this law, we should have done precisely what many nations of the earth have done, who have not had this revelation - put darkness for light, and sin for acts of holiness. While the human heart is its own measure it will rate its workings according to its own propensities; for itself is its highest rule. But when God gives a true insight of his own perfections, to be applied as a rule both of passion and practice, then sin is discovered, and discovered too, to be exceedingly sinful. So strong propensities, because they appear to be inherent in our nature, would have passed for natural and necessary operations; and their sinfulness would not have been discovered, if the law had not said, Thou shalt not covet; and thus determined that the propensity itself, as well as its outward operations, is sinful. The law is the straight edge which determines the quantum of obliquity in the crooked line to which it is applied.
It is natural for man to do what is unlawful, and to desire especially to do that which is forbidden. The heathens have remarked this propensity in man.
Thus Livy, xxxiv. 4: -
Luxuria - ipsis vinculis, sicut fera bestia, irtitata.
"Luxury, like a wild beast, is irritated by its very bonds."
Audax omnia perpeti
Gens humana ruit per vetitun; nefas.
"The presumptuous human race obstinately rush into prohibited acts of wickedness."
Hor. Carm. lib. i. Od. iii. ver. 25.
And Ovid, Amor. lib. ii. Eleg. xix. ver. 3: -
Quod licet, ingratum est; quod non licet, acrius urit.
"What is lawful is insipid; the strongest propensity is excited towards that which is prohibited."
And again, Ib. lib. iii. E. iv. ver. 17: -
Nitimur in vetitum semper, cupimusque negata.
"Vice is provoked by every strong restraint,
Sick men long most to drink, who know they mayn't."
The same poet delivers the same sentiment it another place: -
Acrior admonitu est, irritaturque retenta
Et crescit rabies: remoraminaque ipsa nocebant.
Metam. lib. iii. ver. 566.
"Being admonished, he becomes the more obstinate; and his fierceness is irritated by restraints. Prohibitions become incentives to greater acts of vice."
But it is needless to multiply examples; this most wicked principle of a sinful, fallen nature, has been felt and acknowledged by All mankind.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:7: What shall we say then? - The objection which is here urged is one that would very naturally rise, and which we may suppose would be urged with no slight indignation. The Jew would ask, "Are we then to suppose that the holy Law of God is not only insufficient to sanctify us, but that it is the mere occasion of increased sin? Is its tendency to produce sinful passions, and to make people worse than they were before?" To this objection the apostle replies with great wisdom, by showing that the evil was not in the Law, but in man; that though these effects often followed, yet that the Law itself was good and pure.
Is the law sin? - Is it sinful? Is it evil? For if, as it is said in Rom 7:5, the sinful passions were "by the law," it might naturally be asked whether the Law itself was not an evil thing?
God forbid - Note, Rom 3:4.
Nay, I had not known sin - The word translated "nay" ἀλλὰ alla means more properly but; and this would have more correctly expressed the sense, "I deny that the Law is sin. My doctrine does not lead to that; nor do I affirm that it is evil. I strongly repel the charge; but, notwithstanding this, I still maintain that it had an effect in exciting sins, yet so as that I perceived that the Law itself was good;" Rom 7:8-12. At the same time, therefore, that the Law must be admitted to be the occasion of exciting sinful feelings, by crossing the inclinations of the mind, yet the fault was not to be traced to the Law. The apostle in these verses refers, doubtless, to the state of his mind before he found that peace which the gospel furnishes by the pardon of sins.
But by the law - Rom 3:20. By "the law" here, the apostle has evidently in his eye every law of God, however made known. He means to say that the effect which he describes attends all law, and this effect he illustrates by a single instance drawn from the Tenth Commandment. When he says that he should not have known sin, he evidently means to affirm, that he had not understood that certain things were sinful, unless they had been forbidden; and having stated this, he proceeds to another thing, to show the effect of their being thus forbidden on his mind. He was not merely acquainted abstractly with the nature and existence of sin, with what constituted crime because it was forbidden, but he was conscious of a certain effect on his mind resulting from this knowledge, and from the effect of strong, raging desires when thus restrained, Rom 7:8-9.
For I had not known lust - I should not have been acquainted with the nature of the sin of covetousness. The desire might have existed, but he would not have known it to be sinful, and he would not have experienced that raging, impetuous, and ungoverned propensity which he did when he found it to be forbidden. Man without law might have the strong feelings of desire He might covet what others possessed. He might take property, or be disobedient to parents; but he would not know it to be evil. The Law fixes bounds to his desires, and teaches him what is right and what is wrong. It teaches him where lawful indulgence ends, and where sin begins. The word "lust" here is not limited as it is with us. It refers to all covetous desires; to all wishes for what is forbidden us.
Except the law had said - In the tenth commandment; Exo 20:17.
Thou shalt not covet - This is the beginning of the command, and all the rest is implied. The apostle knew that it would be understood without repeating the whole. This particular commandment he selected because it was more pertinent than the others to his purpose. The others referred particularly to external actions. But his object was to show the effect of sin on the mind and conscience. He therefore chose one that referred particularly to the desires of the heart.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:7: What: Rom 3:5, Rom 4:1, Rom 6:15
is the law: Rom 7:8, Rom 7:11, Rom 7:13; Co1 15:56
I had: Rom 7:5, Rom 3:20; Psa 19:7-12, Psa 119:96
lust: or, concupiscence, Rom 7:8; Th1 4:5
Thou shalt: Rom 13:9; Gen 3:6; Exo 20:17; Deu 5:21; Jos 7:21; Sa2 11:2; Kg1 21:1-4; Mic 2:2; Mat 5:28; Luk 12:15; Act 20:33; Eph 5:3; Col 3:5; Jo1 2:15, Jo1 2:16
Geneva 1599
7:7 (4) What shall we say then? [Is] the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known (o) lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.
(4) An objection: What then? Are the law and sin the same thing, and do they agree together? No, he says: sin is reproved and condemned by the law. But because sin cannot abide to be reproved, and was not in a manner felt until it was provoked and stirred up by the law, it takes occasion by this to be more outrageous, and yet by no fault of the law.
(o) By the word "lust" in this place he does not mean evil lusts themselves, but the fountain from which they come, for the heathen philosophers themselves condemned wicked lusts, though somewhat poorly. But as for the fountain of lust, they could not so much as determine it, and yet it is the very seat of the natural and unclean spot and filth.
John Gill
7:7 What shall we say then? is the law sin?.... The apostle having said, that "the motions of sins were by the law", Rom 7:5, meets with an objection, or rather an ill natured cavil, "is the law sin?" if the motions sins are by it, then it instigates and prompts men to sin; it cherishes it in them; it leads them and impels them to the commission of it, and therefore must be the cause of sin; and if the cause of sin, then it must be sin, or sinful itself: "what shall we say then?" how shall we remove this difficulty, answer this objection, and silence this cavil? To this it is replied by way of detestation and abhorrence,
God forbid! a way of speaking often made use of by the apostle, when any dreadful consequence was drawn from, or any shocking objection was made to his doctrine, and which was so monstrous as scarcely to deserve any other manner of refutation; see Rom 3:3; and next by observing the use of the law to discover sin; which it does by forbidding it, and threatening it with death; by accusing for it, convincing of it, and representing it in its proper colours, it being as a glass in which it may be beheld just as it is, neither greater nor less; which must be understood as attended with a divine power and light, otherwise as a glass is of no use to a blind man, so neither is the law in this sense, to a man in a state of darkness, until the Spirit of God opens his eyes to behold in this glass what manner of man he is: now since the law is so useful to discover, and so to discountenance sin, that itself cannot be sin, or sinful. The apostle exemplifies this in his own case, and says,
nay, I had not known sin, but by the law; which he says not in the person of another, there is no room nor reason for such a fancy; but in his own person, and of himself: not of himself at that present time, as is evident from his way of speaking; nor of himself in his childhood, before he came to years of discretion to discern between good and evil; but as, and when he was a grown person, and whilst a Pharisee, Phil 3:5; he did not know sin during his being in that state till the law came, and entered into his conscience, and then, and by it, he knew sin, Rom 7:7, the exceeding sinfulness of it, Rom 7:13, and that he himself was the chief of sinners, Ti1 1:15. Nay he goes on to observe, that by the law he came to know, not only the sinfulness of outward actions, but also of inward lusts; says he,
for I had not known lust, except the law had said, thou shall not covet: as it does in Ex 20:17. This is a way of speaking used by the Jews, when they produce any passage out of the law, thus (e), , "the law says", if anyone comes to kill thee; referring either to 1Kings 24:11 or Ex 22:1; and a little after, "the law says", namely, in Ex 3:5, "put off thy shoes from off thy feet", &c. By "lust" is meant the inward motions of sin in the heart, any and every desire of the mind after it; not only studied and concerted schemes, how to bring about and compass an evil action; but every loose vagrant thought of sin, and inclination to it; yea, every imagination of the thought of the heart, before the imagination is well formed into a thought; and not only a dallying with sin in the mind, dwelling upon it with pleasure in thought, but even such sudden motions and starts of the mind to sin, to which we give no assent; such as are involuntary, yea, contrary to the will, being "the evil we would not", Rom 7:19, and are displeasing and hateful to us; these are meant by lust, and which by the law of God are known to be sinful, and only by that. These were not known to be so by the Gentiles, who only had the law and light of nature; nor are they condemned, nor any provision made against them, nor can there be any made, by the laws of men: and though these inward lusts are condemned by the law of God, yet inasmuch as they were not punishable by men, and could be covered with the guise of an external righteousness, multitudes who were born under, and brought up in that law, were secure and indolent about them, did not look upon them as sins, or as at all affecting their righteousness; but imagined that, "touching the righteousness of the law", they were "blameless", Phil 3:6; which was the case of all the Pharisees, and of the apostle whilst such: but when the law came and entered his conscience with power and light attending it, then he saw, such innumerable swarms of lusts in his heart, and these to be sinful, which he never saw and knew before: just as in a sunbeam we behold those numerous little bits of dust, which otherwise are indiscernible by us. Now since the law is of such use, not only to discover the sinfulness of outward actions, but also of inward lusts and desires, that itself cannot be sinful.
(e) T. Bab. Beracot, fol. 62. 2.
John Wesley
7:7 What shall we say then - This is a kind of a digression, to the beginning of the next chapter, wherein the apostle, in order to show in the most lively manner the weakness and inefficacy of the law, changes the person and speaks as of himself, concerning the misery of one under the law. This St. Paul frequently does, when he is not speaking of his own person, but only assuming another character, Rom 3:5, 1Cor 10:30, 1Cor 4:6. The character here assumed is that of a man, first ignorant of the law, then under it and sincerely, but ineffectually, striving to serve God. To have spoken this of himself, or any true believer, would have been foreign to the whole scope of his discourse; nay, utterly contrary thereto, as well as to what is expressly asserted, Rom 8:2. Is the law sin - Sinful in itself, or a promoter of sin. I had not known lust - That is, evil desire. I had not known it to be a sin; nay, perhaps I should not have known that any such desire was in me: it did not appear, till it was stirred up by the prohibition.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:7 What . . . then? Is the law sin? God forbid!--"I have said that when we were in the flesh the law stirred our inward corruption, and was thus the occasion of deadly fruit: Is then the law to blame for this? Far from us be such a thought."
Nay--"On the contrary" (as in Rom 8:37; 1Cor 12:22; Greek).
I had not known sin but by the law--It is important to fix what is meant by "sin" here. It certainly is not "the general nature of sin" [ALFORD, &c.], though it be true that this is learned from the law; for such a sense will not suit what is said of it in the following verses, where the meaning is the same as here. The only meaning which suits all that is said of it in this place is "the principle of sin in the heart of fallen man." The sense, then, is this: "It was by means of the law that I came to know what a virulence and strength of sinful propensity I had within me." The existence of this it did not need the law to reveal to him; for even the heathens recognized and wrote of it. But the dreadful nature and desperate power of it the law alone discovered--in the way now to be described.
for I had not known lust, except, &c.--Here the same Greek word is unfortunately rendered by three different English ones--"lust"; "covet"; "concupiscence" (Rom 7:8) --which obscures the meaning. By using the word "lust" only, in the wide sense of all "irregular desire," or every outgoing of the heart towards anything forbidden, the sense will best be brought out; thus, "For I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not lust; But sin, taking ('having taken') occasion by the commandment (that one which forbids it), wrought in me all manner of lusting." This gives a deeper view of the tenth commandment than the mere words suggest. The apostle saw in it the prohibition not only of desire after certain things there specified, ut of "desire after everything divinely forbidden"; in other words, all "lusting" or "irregular desire." It was this which "he had not known but by the law." The law forbidding all such desire so stirred his corruption that it wrought in him "all manner of lusting"--desire of every sort after what was forbidden.
7:87:8: Պատճառս առին մեղքն պատուիրանաւն, եւ գործեցին յիս զամենայն ցանկութիւն. զի առա՛նց օրինաց մեղքն մեռեալ էին[3411]։ [3411] Ոմանք. Մեղքն պատուիրանին... առանց օրինացն մեղք մեռեալ էին։
8 Մեղքը պատուիրանով առիթ գտաւ եւ իմ մէջ առաջ բերեց ամենայն ցանկութիւն, որովհետեւ առանց օրէնքի մեղքը մեռած է:
8 Բայց մեղքը՝ պատուիրանքը առիթ սեպելով՝ իմ մէջս ցանկութիւններ գոյացուց։ Վասն զի առանց օրէնքի՝ մեղքը մեռած է։
Պատճառս առին մեղքն պատուիրանաւն, եւ գործեցին յիս զամենայն ցանկութիւն. զի առանց օրինաց մեղքն մեռեալ էին:

7:8: Պատճառս առին մեղքն պատուիրանաւն, եւ գործեցին յիս զամենայն ցանկութիւն. զի առա՛նց օրինաց մեղքն մեռեալ էին[3411]։
[3411] Ոմանք. Մեղքն պատուիրանին... առանց օրինացն մեղք մեռեալ էին։
8 Մեղքը պատուիրանով առիթ գտաւ եւ իմ մէջ առաջ բերեց ամենայն ցանկութիւն, որովհետեւ առանց օրէնքի մեղքը մեռած է:
8 Բայց մեղքը՝ պատուիրանքը առիթ սեպելով՝ իմ մէջս ցանկութիւններ գոյացուց։ Վասն զի առանց օրէնքի՝ մեղքը մեռած է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:88: Но грех, взяв повод от заповеди, произвел во мне всякое пожелание: ибо без закона грех мертв.
7:8  ἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν· χωρὶς γὰρ νόμου ἁμαρτία νεκρά.
7:8. ἀφορμὴν (to-a-cording-off) δὲ (moreover) λαβοῦσα (having-had-taken,"ἡ (the-one) ἁμαρτία (an-un-adjusting-along-unto,"διὰ (through) τῆς (of-the-one) ἐντολῆς (of-a-finishing-in," κατειργάσατο ( it-worked-down-to ) ἐν (in) ἐμοὶ (unto-ME) πᾶσαν (to-all) ἐπιθυμίαν, (to-a-passioning-upon-unto,"χωρὶς (of-spaced) γὰρ (therefore) νόμου (of-a-parcelee) ἁμαρτία (an-un-adjusting-along-unto) νεκρά. (en-deaded)
7:8. occasione autem accepta peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam sine lege enim peccatum mortuum eratBut sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
8. but sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all manner of coveting: for apart from the law sin dead.
But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin [was] dead:

8: Но грех, взяв повод от заповеди, произвел во мне всякое пожелание: ибо без закона грех мертв.
7:8  ἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν· χωρὶς γὰρ νόμου ἁμαρτία νεκρά.
7:8. occasione autem accepta peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam sine lege enim peccatum mortuum erat
But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8: С появлением 10-й заповеди закона грех посредством этой заповеди породил в человеке (еврее) множество пожеланий, а до того времени он находился в мертвенном состоянии. - Русский перевод этого стиха несколько неточен. Лучше читать так: "грех потом взял повод и произвел во мне через заповедь (dia t. entulhV, а не от заповеди, как в рус. пер.) всякого рода пожелания". Повод - точнее с греч. опорный пункт (aformh) - это разные запрещенные заповедью предметы, на которых останавливается внимание человека. - Чрез заповедь. Известно, что все запрещенное представляется человеку особенно желательным и завидным. Эту мысль выразил Овидий в словах: "мы стремимся к запрещенному" (Amores 3:4. 17). Конечно, такое соблазняющее действие производится запрещением на натуру, уже испорченную грехом, в которой сильны эгоистические стремления. На чистую же натуру первых людей запрещение само по себе не произвело пагубного действия - погибель первым людям пришла не от их сердца, а от диавола - соблазнителя, след., от чуждой силы. - Мертв, т. е. бездеятелен, подобно болезни, существующей только в зачаточном виде и нуждающейся в благоприятных условиях для своего развития.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:8: Sin, taking occasion by the commandment - I think the pointing, both in this and in the 11th verse, to be wrong: the comma should be after occasion, and not after commandment. But sin taking occasion, wrought in me by this commandment all manner of concupiscence. There are different opinions concerning the meaning of the word αφορμη, which we here translate occasion. Dr. Waterland translates the clause, Sin, taking Advantage. Dr. Taylor contends that all commentators have mistaken the meaning of it, and that it should be rendered having received Force. For this acceptation of the word I can find no adequate authority except in its etymology - απο, from, and ὁρμη, impetus. The word appears to signify, in general, whatsoever is necessary for the completion or accomplishment of any particular purpose. Xenophon uses αφορμαι εις τον βιον to signify whatever is necessary for the support of life. There is a personification in the text: sin is, represented as a murderer watching for life, and snatching at every means and embracing every opportunity to carry his fell purpose into effect. The miserable sinner has a murderer, sin, within him; this murderer can only destroy life in certain circumstances; finding that the law condemns the object of his cruelty to death, he takes occasion from this to work in the soul all manner of concupiscence, evil and irregular desires and appetites of every kind, and, by thus increasing the evil, exposes the soul to more condemnation; and thus it is represented as being slain, Rom 7:11. That is, the law, on the evidence of those sinful dispositions, and their corresponding practices, condemns the sinner to death: so that he is dead in law. Thus the very prohibition, as we have already seen in the preceding verse, becomes the instrument of exciting the evil propensity; for, although a sinner has the general propensity to do what is evil, yet he seems to feel most delight in transgressing known law: stat pro ratione voluntas; "I will do it, because I will."
For without the law, sin was dead - Where there is no law there is no transgression; for sin is the transgression of the law; and no fault can be imputed unto death, where there is no statute by which such a fault is made a capital offense.
Dr. Taylor thinks that χωρις νομου, without the law, means the time before the giving of the law from Mount Sinai, which took in the space of 430 years, during which time the people were under the Abrahamic covenant of grace; and without the law that was given on Mount Sinai, the sting of death, which is sin, had not power to slay the sinner; for, from the time that Adam sinned, the law was not re-enacted till it was given by Moses, Rom 5:13. The Jew was then alive, because he was not under the law subjecting him to death for his transgressions; but when the commandment came, with the penalty of death annexed, sin revived, and the Jew died. Then the sting of death acquired life; and the Jew, upon the first transgression, was dead in law. Thus sin, the sting of death, received force or advantage to destroy by the commandment, Rom 7:8, Rom 7:11.
All manner of concupiscence - It showed what was evil and forbade it; and then the principle of rebellion, which seems essential to the very nature of sins rose up against the prohibition; and he was the more strongly incited to disobey in proportion as obedience was enjoined. Thus the apostle shows that the law had authority to prohibit, condemn, and destroy; but no power to pardon sin, root out enmity, or save the soul.
The word επιθυμια, which we render concupiscence, signifies simply strong desire of any kind; but in the New Testament, it is generally taken to signify irregular and unholy desires. Sin in the mind is the desire to do, or to be, what is contrary to the holiness and authority of God.
For without the law, sin was dead - This means, according to Dr. Taylor's hypothesis, the time previous to the giving of the law. See before. But it seems also consistent with the apostle's meaning, to interpret the place as implying the time in which Paul, in his unconverted Jewish state, had not the proper knowledge of the law - while he was unacquainted with its spirituality. He felt evil desire, but he did not know the evil of it; he did not consider that the law tried the heart and its workings, as well as outward actions. This is farther explained in the next verse.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:8: But sin - To illustrate the effect of the Law on the mind, the apostle in this verse depicts its influence in exciting to evil desires and purposes. Perhaps no where has he evinced more consummate knowledge of the human heart than here. He brings an illustration that might have escaped most persons, but which goes directly to establish his position that the Law is insufficient to promote the salvation of man. Sin here is personified. It means not a real entity; not a physical subsistence; not something independent of the mind, having a separate existence, and lodged in the soul, but it means the corrupt passions, inclinations, and desires of the mind itself. Thus, we say that lust burns, and ambition rages, and envy corrodes the mind, without meaning that lust, ambition, or envy are any independent physical subsistences, but meaning that the mind that is ambitious, or envious, is thus excited.
Taking occasion - The word "occasion" ἀφορμὴν aphormē n properly denotes any material, or preparation for accomplishing anything; then any opportunity, occasion, etc. of doing it. Here it means that the Law was the exciting cause of sin; or was what called the sinful principle of the heart into exercise. But for this, the effect here described would not have existed. Thus, we say that a tempting object of desire presented is the exciting cause of covetousness. Thus, an object of ambition is the exciting cause of the principle of ambition. Thus, the presentation of wealth, or of advantages possessed by others which we have not, may excite covetousness or envy. Thus, the fruit presented to Eve was the exciting cause of sin; the wedge of gold to Achan excited his covetousness. Had not these objects been presented, the evil principles of the heart might have slumbered, and never have been called forth. And hence, no one understand the full force of their native propensities until some object is presented that calls them forth into decided action. The occasion which called these forth in the mind of Paul was the Law crossing his path, and irritating and exciting the native strong inclinations of the mind.
By the commandment - By all law appointed to restrain and control the mind.
Wrought in me - Produced or worked in me. The word used here means often to operate in a powerful and efficacious manner. (Doddridge.)
All manner of - Greek, "All desire." Every species of unlawful desire. It was not confined to one single desire, but extended to everything which the Law declared to be wrong.
Concupiscence - Unlawful or irregular desire. Inclination for unlawful enjoyments. The word is the same which in Rom 7:7 is rendered "lust." If it be asked in what way the Law led to this, we may reply, that the main idea here is, that opposition by law to the desires and passions of wicked men only tends to inflame and exasperate them. This is the case with regard to sin in every form. An attempt to restrain it by force; to denounce it by laws and penalties; to cross the path of wickedness; only tends to irritate, and to excite into living energy, what otherwise would be dormant in the bosom. This it does, because,
(1) It crosses the path of the sinner, and opposes his intention, and the current of his feelings and his life.
(2) the Law acts the part of a detector, and lays open to view that which was in the bosom, but was concealed.
(3) such is the depth and obstinacy of sin in man, that the very attempt to restrain often only serves to exasperate, and to urge to greater deeds of wickedness. Restraint by law rouses the mad passions; urges to greater deeds of depravity; makes the sinner stubborn, obstinate, and more desperate. The very attempt to set up authority over him throws him into a posture of resistance, and makes him a party, and excites all the feelings of party rage. Anyone may have witnessed this effect often on the mind of a wicked and obstinate child.
(4) this is particularly true in regard to a sinner. He is calm often, and apparently tranquil. But let the Law of God be brought home to his conscience, and he becomes maddened and enraged. He spurns its authority, yet his conscience tells him it is right; he attempts to throw it off, yet trembles at its power; and to show his independence, or his purpose to sin, he plunges into iniquity, and becomes a more dreadful and obstinate sinner. It becomes a struggle for victory; in the controversy with God he re solves not to be overcome. It accordingly happens that many a man is more profane, blasphemous, and desperate when under conviction for sin than at other times. In Rev_ivals of religion it often happens that people evince violence, and rage, and cursing, which they do not in a state of spiritual death in the church; and it is often a very certain indication that a man is under conviction for sin when he becomes particularly violent, and abusive, and outrageous in his opposition to God.
(5) the effect here noticed by the apostle is one that has been observed at all times, and by all classes of writers. Thus, Cato says (Livy, xxxiv. 4,) "Do not think, Romans, that it will be hereafter as it was before the Law was enacted. It is more safe that a bad man should not be accused, than that he should be absolved; and luxury not excited would be more tolerable than it will be now by the very chains irritated and excited as a wild beast." Thus, Seneca says (de Clementia, i. 23,) "Parricides began with the law." Thus, Horace (Odes, i. 3,) "The human race, bold to endure all things, rushes through forbidden crime." Thus, Ovid (Amor. iii. 4,) "We always endeavour to obtain what is forbidden, and desire what is denied." (These passages are quoted from Tholuck.) See also Pro 9:17, "Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is pleasant." If such be the effect of the Law, then the inference of the apostle is unavoidable, that it is not adapted to save and sanctify man.
For without the law - Before it was given; or where it was not applied to the mind.
Sin was dead - It was inoperative, inactive, unexcited. This is evidently in a comparative sense. The connection requires us to under stand it only so far as it was excited by the Law. People's passions would exist; but without law they would not be known to be evil, and they would not be excited into wild and tumultuous raging.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:8: sin: Rom 7:11, Rom 7:13, Rom 7:17, Rom 4:15, Rom 5:20
wrought: Jam 1:14, Jam 1:15
For without: etc. Rather, "For without a law sin is dead." Where there is no law, there is no transgression; for sin is the transgression of the law. the very essence of sin consists in the violation of some positive law. Rom 4:15; Joh 15:22, Joh 15:24; Co1 15:56
Geneva 1599
7:8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin [was] (p) dead.
(p) Though sin is in us, yet it is not known as sin, neither does it rage in the same way that it rages after the law is known.
John Gill
7:8 But sin taking occasion by the commandment,.... By "the commandment" is meant, either the whole moral law, or that particular commandment, "thou shalt not covet", Ex 20:17, which, the Jews say, comprehends all;
"God, (say they (f),) caused them (the Israelites) to hear the ten words, which he concluded with this word, "thou shalt not covet"; , "for all of them depend on that": and to intimate, that whoever keeps this commandment, it is as if he kept the whole law, and whoever transgresses this, it is all one as if he transgressed the whole law;''
and no doubt but it does refer to any unlawful thought of, desire after, and inclination to anything forbidden in the other commandments. By "sin" is meant, not the devil, as some of the ancients thought; but the vitiosity and corruption of nature, indwelling sin, the law in the members that took "occasion" by the law of God; so that the law at most could only be an occasion, not the cause of sin, and besides, this was an occasion not given by the law, but taken by sin; so that it was sin, and not the law, which
wrought in him all manner of concupiscence. The law forbidding every unclean thought, and covetous desire of unlawful objects, sin took an occasion through these prohibitions to work in him, stir up and excite concupiscence, evil desire after all manner of things forbidden by the law; hence it is clear that not the law, but sin, is exceeding sinful:
for without the law sin was dead; not that, before the law of Moses was given, sin lay dead and unexerted, for during that interval between Adam and Moses sin was, and lived and reigned, and death by it, as much as at any other time; but when the apostle was without the law, that is, without the knowledge of the spirituality of it, before it came with power and light into his heart and conscience, sin lay as though it was dead; it was so in his apprehension, he fancied himself free from it, and that he was perfectly righteous.
(f) Abkath Rochel, l. 1. par. 1. p. 3. Ed. Huls.
John Wesley
7:8 But sin - My inbred corruption. Taking occasion by the commandment - Forbidding, but not subduing it, was only fretted, and wrought in me so much the more all manner of evil desire. For while I was without the knowledge of the law, sin was dead - Neither so apparent, nor so active; nor was I under the least apprehensions of any danger from it.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:8 For without the law--that is, before its extensive demands and prohibitions come to operate upon our corrupt nature.
sin was--rather, "is"
dead--that is, the sinful principle of our nature lies so dormant, so torpid, that its virulence and power are unknown, and to our feeling it is as good as "dead."
7:97:9: Եւ ես առանց օրինացն երբեմն էի կենդանի՛. այլ իբրեւ եհա՛ս յիս պատուիրանն, մեղքն կենդանացան.
9 Կար ժամանակ, որ ես էլ առանց օրէնքի կենդանի էի, բայց, երբ պատուիրանն ինձ հասաւ, մեղքը կենդանացաւ,
9 Ես ալ առանց օրէնքի ատեն մը կենդանի էի. բայց երբ պատուիրանքը վրաս հասաւ, մեղքը ողջնցաւ
Եւ ես առանց օրինացն երբեմն էի կենդանի, այլ իբրեւ եհաս յիս պատուիրանն, մեղքն կենդանացան:

7:9: Եւ ես առանց օրինացն երբեմն էի կենդանի՛. այլ իբրեւ եհա՛ս յիս պատուիրանն, մեղքն կենդանացան.
9 Կար ժամանակ, որ ես էլ առանց օրէնքի կենդանի էի, բայց, երբ պատուիրանն ինձ հասաւ, մեղքը կենդանացաւ,
9 Ես ալ առանց օրէնքի ատեն մը կենդանի էի. բայց երբ պատուիրանքը վրաս հասաւ, մեղքը ողջնցաւ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:99: Я жил некогда без закона; но когда пришла заповедь, то грех ожил,
7:9  ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ· ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν,
7:9. ἐγὼ (I) δὲ (moreover) ἔζων (I-was-lifing-unto) χωρὶς (of-spaced) νόμου (of-a-parcelee) ποτέ: (whither-also) ἐλθούσης (of-having-had-came) δὲ (moreover) τῆς (of-the-one) ἐντολῆς (of-a-finishing-in,"ἡ (the-one) ἁμαρτία (an-un-adjusting-along-unto) ἀνέζησεν, (it-up-lifed-unto,"ἐγὼ (I) δὲ (moreover) ἀπέθανον, (I-had-died-off)
7:9. ego autem vivebam sine lege aliquando sed cum venisset mandatum peccatum revixitAnd I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
9. And I was alive apart from the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died;
For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died:

9: Я жил некогда без закона; но когда пришла заповедь, то грех ожил,
7:9  ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ· ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν,
7:9. ego autem vivebam sine lege aliquando sed cum venisset mandatum peccatum revixit
And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
9-10: Апостол противополагает состояние человека до-закона состоянию подзаконному. Там, можно сказать, человек жил, тут - он стал мертв. - Некогда - именно в состоянии детской невинности. Закон с своими запрещениями в то время еще не дошел до сознания Павла, и греховное начало поэтому не было действенно. Это состояние Апостол и называет жизнью (жил). "Каждый человек, - говорит Ориген, - жил некогда без закона, когда был дитятей". - Пришла заповедь, т. е. моему сознанию выяснилась непозволительность многих, по-видимому, естественных желаний через заповедь Моисеева закона. - Ожил, т. е. стал проявлять свою жизненную силу, которая до тех пор была нечувствительна. Он как бы спал, а теперь проснулся. - Я умер, т. е. впал в состояние, какое нельзя назвать жизнью. Это состояние постоянного страха пред Небесным Судиею. Человек стал относиться к Богу не как сын, а как раб, который послушен господину только по неволе, по необходимости. Разве это жизнь?!
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:9: I was alive without the law once - Dr. Whitby paraphrases the verse thus: - "For the seed of Abraham was alive without the law once, before the law was given, I being not obnoxious to death for that to which the law had not threatened death; but when the commandment came, forbidding it under that penalty, sin revived, and I died; i.e. it got strength to draw me to sin, and to condemn me to death. Sin is, in Scripture, represented as an enemy that seeks our ruin and destruction; and takes all occasions to effect it. It is here said to war against the mind, Rom 7:23; elsewhere, to war against the soul, Pe1 2:11; to surround and beset us, Heb 12:1; to bring us into bondage and subjection, and get the dominion over us, Rom 6:12; to entice us, and so to work our death, Jam 1:14-16; and to do all that Satan, the grand enemy of mankind, doth, by tempting us to the commission of it. Whence Chrysostom, upon those words, Heb 12:4 : Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, προς την ἁμαρτιαν ανταγωνιζομενοι, striving against sin; represents sin as an armed and flagrant adversary. When, therefore, it finds a law which threatens death to the violator of it, it takes occasion thence more earnestly to tempt and allure to the violation of it, that so it may more effectually subject us to death and condemnation on that account; for the sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law, condemning us to death for transgressing it. Thus, when God had forbidden, on pain of death, the eating the fruit of the tree of knowledge, Satan thence took occasion to tempt our first parents to transgress, and so slew them, or made them subject to death; εξηπατησε, he deceived them, Gen 3:13; Ti1 2:14; which is the word used Rom 7:11. The phrase, without the law, sin was dead, means, that sin was then (before the law was given) comparatively dead, as to its power of condemning to death; and this sense the antithesis requires; without the law, ἁμαρτια νεκρα, εγω δε εζων, sin was dead, but I was living; but when the commandment came, (i.e. the law), sin revived, and I died. How were men living before the law, but because then no law condemned them? Sin, therefore, must be then dead, as to its condemning power. How did they die when the law came but by the law condemning them to death? Sin therefore revived, then, as to its power of condemning, which it received first from the sin of Adam, which brought death into the world; and next, from the law of Moses, which entered that the offense might abound, and reign more unto death, Rom 5:20, Rom 5:21. For though sin was in the world from Adam to Moses, or until the law was given, yet it was not imputed unto death, when there was no law that did threaten death; so that death reigned from that interval by virtue of Adam's sin alone; even over them who had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, i.e. against a positive law, forbidding it under the penalty of death; which law being delivered by Moses, sin revived; i.e. it had again its force to condemn men as before to death, by virtue of a law which threatened death. And in this sense the apostle seems to say, Gal 3:19, the law was added because of transgressions, to convince us of the wrath and punishment due to them; and that the law, therefore, worketh wrath, because where no law is there is no transgression, Rom 4:15, subjecting us to wrath; or no such sense of the Divine wrath as where a plain Divine law, threatening death and condemnation, is violated." See Whitby, in loco.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:9: For I - There seems to be no doubt that the apostle here refers to his own past experience. Yet in this he speaks the sentiment of all who are unconverted, and who are depending on their own righteousness.
Was alive - This is opposed to what he immediately adds respecting another state, in which he was when he died. It must mean, therefore, that he had a certain kind of peace; he deemed himself secure; he was free from the convictions of conscience and the agitations of alarm. The state to which he refers here must be doubtless that to which he himself alludes elsewhere, when he deemed himself to be righteous, depending on his own works, and esteeming himself to be blameless, Phi 3:4-6; Act 23:1; Act 26:4-5. It means that he was then free from those agitations and alarms which he afterward experienced when he was brought under conviction for sin. At that time, though he had the Law, and was attempting to obey it, yet he was unacquainted with its spiritual and holy nature. He aimed at external conformity. Its claims on the heart were unfelt. This is the condition of every self-confident sinner, and of everyone who is unawakened.
Without the law - Not that Paul was ever really without the Law, that is, without the Law of Moses; but he means before the Law was applied to his heart in its spiritual meaning, and with power.
But when the commandment came - When it was applied to the heart and conscience. This is the only intelligible sense of the expression; for it cannot refer to the time when the Law was given. When this was, the apostle does not say. But the expression denotes whenever it was so applied; when it was urged with power and efficacy on his conscience, to control, restrain, and threaten him, it produced this effect. We are unacquainted with the early operations of his mind, and with his struggles against conscience and duty. We know enough of him before conversion, however, to be assured that he was proud, impetuous, and unwilling to be restrained; see Acts 8; 9. In the state of his self-confident righteousness and impetuosity of feeling, we may easily suppose that the holy Law of God, which is designed to restrain the passions, to humble the heart, and to rebuke pride, would produce only irritation, and impatience of restraint, and Rev_olt.
Sin Rev_ived - Lived again. This means that it was before dormant Rom 7:8, but was now quickened into new life. The word is usually applied to a renewal of life, Rom 14:19; Luk 15:24, Luk 15:32, but here it means substantially the same as the expression in Rom 7:8, "Sin ... wrought in me all manner of concupiscence." The power of sin, which was before dormant, became quickened and active.
I died - That is, I was by it involved in additional guilt and misery. It stands opposed to "I was alive," and must mean the opposite of that; and evidently denotes that the effect of the commandment was to bring him under what he calls death, (compare Rom 5:12, Rom 5:14-15;) that is, sin reigned, and raged, and produced its withering and condemning effects; it led to aggravated guilt and misery. It may also include this idea, that before, he was self-confident and secure, but that by the commandment he was stricken down and humbled, his self-confidence was blasted, and his hopes were prostrated in the dust. Perhaps no words would better express the humble, subdued, melancholy, and helpless state of a converted sinner than the expressive phrase "I died." The essential idea here is, that the Law did not answer the purpose which the Jew would claim for it, to sanctify the soul and to give comfort, but that all its influence on the heart was to produce aggravated, unpardoned guilt and woe.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:9: For I: Mat 19:20; Luk 10:25-29, Luk 15:29, Luk 18:9-12, Luk 18:21; Phi 3:5, Phi 3:6
without: Mat 5:21-26, Mat 15:4-6; Mar 7:8-13
but: Rom 3:19, Rom 3:20, Rom 10:5; Psa 40:12; Gal 3:10; Jam 2:10, Jam 2:11
sin: Rom 7:21-23, Rom 8:7
and I died: Rom 7:4, Rom 7:6 *marg. Rom 7:11, Rom 3:20; Gal 2:19
Geneva 1599
7:9 (5) For I was alive without the (q) law once: but when the commandment (r) came, sin revived, and I (s) died.
(5) He sets himself before us as an example, in whom all men may behold, first what they are by nature before they earnestly think upon the law of God: that is, stupid, and prone to sin and wickedness, without any true sense and feeling of sin, and second what manner of persons they become, when their conscience is reproved by the testimony of the Law, that is, stubborn and more inflamed with the desire for sin than they ever were before.
(q) When I did not know the law, then I thought that I indeed lived: for my conscience never troubled me, because it was not aware of my disease.
(r) When I began to understand the commandment.
(s) In sin, or by sin.
John Gill
7:9 For I was alive without the law once,.... The apostle says this, not in the person of Adam, as some have thought; who lived indeed, in a state of innocence, a perfectly holy and righteous life, but not without the law, which was the rule of his actions, and the measure of his obedience; he had the law of nature written upon his heart, and a positive law respecting the forbidden fruit given him, as a trial of his obedience; and though when he transgressed he became mortal, yet sin could not be said to revive in him, which never lived before; nor does the apostle speak in the person of a Jew, or the whole body of the people of Israel before the law was given on Mount Sinai; before that time the sons of Abraham did not live without a law; for besides the law of nature, which they had in common with others, they were acquainted with other laws of God, as the laws of circumcision, sacrifices, and the several duties of religion; see Gen 18:19; and when the law did come from Mount Sinai, it had not such effects upon them as are here expressed: but the apostle is speaking of himself, and that not as in his state of infancy before he could discern between good and evil, but when grown up, and whilst a Pharisee; who, though he was born under the law, was brought up and more perfectly instructed in it than the common people were, and was a strict observer of it, yet was without the knowledge of the spirituality of it; he, as the rest of the Pharisees, thought it only regarded the outward actions, and did not reach to the spirits or souls of men, the inward thoughts and affections of the mind; the law was as it were at a distance from him, it had not as yet entered into his heart and conscience; and whilst this was his case he was "alive", he did not know that he "was dead in trespasses and sins", Eph 2:1, a truth he afterwards was acquainted with; nor that he was so much as disordered by sin; he thought himself healthful, sound, and whole, when he was diseased and full of wounds, bruises, and sores, from head to foot; he lived in the utmost peace and tranquillity, without the least ruffle and uneasiness, free from any terror or despondency, and in perfect security, being in sure and certain hope of eternal life; and concluded if ever any man went to heaven he certainly should, since, as he imagined, he lived a holy and righteous life, free of all blame, and even to perfection;
but when the commandment came; not to Adam in the garden of Eden; nor to the Israelites on Mount Sinai; but into the heart and conscience of the apostle, with power and light from above:
sin revived; it lift up its monstrous head, and appeared in its ugly shape, exceeding sinful indeed; it grew strong and exerted itself; its strugglings and opposition, its rebellion and corruption were seen and felt, which show that it was not dead before, only seemed to be so; it was in being, and it lived and acted before as now; the difference was not in that, but in the apostle's sense and apprehension of it, who upon sight of it died away:
and I died; he now saw himself a dead man, dead in sin, dead in law, under a sentence of death which he now had within himself; he saw he was deserving of eternal death, and all his hopes of eternal life by his obedience to the law of works died at once; he now experimentally learnt that doctrine he so much insisted afterwards in his ministry, and to the last maintained, that there can be no justification of a sinner by the deeds of the law, since by it is the knowledge of sin.
John Wesley
7:9 And I was once alive without the law - Without the close application of it. I had much life, wisdom, virtue, strength: so I thought. But when the commandment - That is, the law, a part put for the whole; but this expression particularly intimates its compulsive force, which restrains, enjoins, urges, forbids, threatens. Came - In its spiritual meaning, to my heart, with the power of God. Sin revived, and I died - My inbred sin took fire, and all my virtue and strength died away; and I then saw myself to be dead in sin, and liable to death eternal.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:9 For I was alive without the law once--"In the days of my ignorance, when, in this sense, a stranger to the law, I deemed myself a righteous man, and, as such, entitled to life at the hand of God."
but when the commandment came--forbidding all irregular desire; for the apostle sees in this the spirit of the whole law.
sin revived--"came to life"; in its malignity and strength it unexpectedly revealed itself, as if sprung from the dead.
and I died--"saw myself, in the eye of a law never kept and not to be kept, a dead man."
7:107:10: եւ ես մեռա՛յ. եւ գտա՛ւ ինձ պատուիրանն որ ՚ի կեա՛նսն էր, նոյն ՚ի մա՛հ[3412]։ [3412] Ոմանք. Որ ՚ի կեանս էր։
10 եւ ես մեռայ. եւ նոյն այն պատուիրանը, որ կեանքի համար էր, իմ մահուան պատճառ եղաւ.
10 Եւ ես մեռայ ու այն պատուիրանքը որ կեանքի համար էր, նոյնը ինծի մահուան համար եղաւ։
եւ ես մեռայ. եւ գտաւ ինձ պատուիրանն որ ի կեանսն էր, նոյն ի մահ:

7:10: եւ ես մեռա՛յ. եւ գտա՛ւ ինձ պատուիրանն որ ՚ի կեա՛նսն էր, նոյն ՚ի մա՛հ[3412]։
[3412] Ոմանք. Որ ՚ի կեանս էր։
10 եւ ես մեռայ. եւ նոյն այն պատուիրանը, որ կեանքի համար էր, իմ մահուան պատճառ եղաւ.
10 Եւ ես մեռայ ու այն պատուիրանքը որ կեանքի համար էր, նոյնը ինծի մահուան համար եղաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1010: а я умер; и таким образом заповедь, [данная] для жизни, послужила мне к смерти,
7:10  ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπέθανον, καὶ εὑρέθη μοι ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ εἰς ζωὴν αὕτη εἰς θάνατον·
7:10. καὶ (And) εὑρέθη (it-was-found) μοι (unto-me) ἡ (the-one) ἐντολὴ (a-finishing-in) ἡ (the-one) εἰς (into) ζωὴν (to-a-lifing) αὕτη (the-one-this) εἰς (into) θάνατον: (to-a-death)
7:10. ego autem mortuus sum et inventum est mihi mandatum quod erat ad vitam hoc esse ad mortemAnd I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
10. and the commandment, which unto life, this I found unto death:
And the commandment, which [was ordained] to life, I found [to be] unto death:

10: а я умер; и таким образом заповедь, [данная] для жизни, послужила мне к смерти,
7:10  ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπέθανον, καὶ εὑρέθη μοι ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ εἰς ζωὴν αὕτη εἰς θάνατον·
7:10. ego autem mortuus sum et inventum est mihi mandatum quod erat ad vitam hoc esse ad mortem
And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
10б-11. Указанное выше действие заповеди было совершенно неожиданно для человека. Объяснить его можно только влиянием греха. - Заповедь, данная для жизни. Жизнь, т. е. благополучие внешнее в соединении с внутренним, основанным на тесном общении с Иеговою, была обещана исполнителю закона вообще (Лев 18:5; Втор 5:33), в частности и исполнителю 10-й заповеди. - Послужила. Здесь пропущено местоимение эта (auth), которое усиливает мысль. Вместо послужила правильнее перевести: оказалась (eureqh). Иоанн Златоуст видит в этом выражении намек на неожиданность и странность того исхода, какой имело дарование людям заповеди. Виною этого исхода были, по его объяснению, сами люди. - К смерти - ближе всего, временной духовной, так как только такая смерть наступила фактически; но потом это выражение может означать и вечную смерть, в противоположность вечной жизни, какую хотел дать своим исполнителям закон. - Потому что грех... Истинною причиною сейчас указанного обстоятельства был грех. Эту мысль, высказанную еще в 8-м ст., Апостол повторяет теперь с большею силою. - Обольстил меня. Как змей обольстил Еву, представил себя ее другом, а Бога - ее врагом, так и грех обольщает каждого человека, рисуя пред ним запрещенное в самом радужном цвете, хотя оно на деле не таково. - Умертвил, т. е. отдалил меня от истинной жизни.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:10: And the commandment - Meaning the law in general, which was ordained to life; the rule of righteousness teaching those statutes which if a man do he shall live in them, Lev 18:5, I found, by transgressing it, to be unto death; for it only presented the duty and laid down the penalty, without affording any strength to resist sin or subdue evil propensities.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:10: And the commandment - The Law to which he had referred before.
Which was ordained to life - Which was intended to produce life, or happiness. Life here stands opposed to death, and means felicity, peace, eternal bliss; Note, Joh 3:36. When the apostle says that it was ordained to life, he probably has reference to the numerous passages in the Old Testament which speak of the Law in this manner, Lev 18:5, "Ye shall keep my statutes and my judgments; which if a man do, he shall live in them," Eze 20:11, Eze 20:13, Eze 20:21; Eze 18:9, Eze 18:21. The meaning of these passages, in connection with this declaration of Paul, may be thus expressed:
(1) The Law is good; it has no evil, and is itself suited to produce no evil.
(2) if man was pure, and it was obeyed perfectly, it would produce life and happiness only. On those who have obeyed it in heaven, it has produced only happiness.
(3) for this it was ordained; it is adapted to it; and when perfectly obeyed, it produces no other effect. But,
(4) Man is a sinner; he has not obeyed it; and in such a case the Law threatens woe.
It crosses the inclination of man, and instead of producing peace and life, as it would on a being perfectly holy, it produces only woe and crime. The law of a parent may be good, and may be appointed to promote the happiness of his children; it may be admirably suited to it if all were obedient; yet in the family there may be one obstinate, self-willed, and stubborn child, resolved to indulge his evil passions, and the results to him would be woe and despair. The commandment, which was ordained for the good of the family, and which would be adapted to promote their welfare, he alone, of all the number, would find to be unto death.
I found - It was to me. It produced this effect.
Unto death - Producing aggravated guilt and condemnation, Rom 7:9.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:10: Rom 10:5; Lev 18:5; Eze 20:11, Eze 20:13, Eze 20:21; Luk 10:27-29; Co2 3:7
John Gill
7:10 And the commandment which was ordained to life,.... The law which promised a continuance of an immortal life to Adam, in case of perfect obedience to it; and which was appointed to the Israelites, that by the observation of it they might live in the land of Canaan, and in the quiet and full possession of their privileges and enjoyments; but was never ordained to eternal life, or that men should obtain that by their obedience to it; since eternal life is the free gift of God, without respect to any works of men; see Gal 3:21; This same law, the apostle says,
I found to be unto death; as it was an occasion, through the vitiosity of nature, of stirring up sin in him, which brought forth fruit unto death; as it convinced him that he was a dead man and worthy of death; as it threatened him with it, and struck all his hopes of eternal life dead, and left him in this condition without giving him the least direction or assistance whereby to obtain life.
John Wesley
7:10 The commandment which was intended for life - Doubtless it was originally intended by God as a grand means of preserving and increasing spiritual life, and leading to life everlasting.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:10 And--thus.
the commandment, which was, &c.--designed
to--give
life--through the keeping of it.
I found to be unto death--through breaking it.
For sin--my sinful nature.
taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me--or "seduced me"--drew me aside into the very thing which the commandment forbade.
and by it slew me--"discovered me to myself to be a condemned and gone man" (compare Rom 7:9, "I died").
7:117:11: Զի մեղացն պատճա՛ռս առեալ պատուիրանաւն խաբեցին զիս, եւ նովին սպանի՛ն։
11 որովհետեւ մեղքը պատուիրանով առիթ գտաւ, խաբեց ինձ, դրանով էլ սպանեց:
11 Վասն զի մեղքը պատուիրանքը առիթ սեպելով՝ զիս խաբեց ու անով մեռցուց։
Զի մեղացն պատճառս առեալ պատուիրանաւն` խաբեցին զիս, եւ նովին սպանին:

7:11: Զի մեղացն պատճա՛ռս առեալ պատուիրանաւն խաբեցին զիս, եւ նովին սպանի՛ն։
11 որովհետեւ մեղքը պատուիրանով առիթ գտաւ, խաբեց ինձ, դրանով էլ սպանեց:
11 Վասն զի մեղքը պատուիրանքը առիթ սեպելով՝ զիս խաբեց ու անով մեռցուց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1111: потому что грех, взяв повод от заповеди, обольстил меня и умертвил ею.
7:11  ἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν.
7:11. ἡ (the-one) γὰρ (therefore) ἁμαρτία (an-un-adjusting-along-unto) ἀφορμὴν (to-a-cording-off) λαβοῦσα (having-had-taken) διὰ (through) τῆς (of-the-one) ἐντολῆς (of-a-finishing-in) ἐξηπάτησέν (it-out-deluded-unto) με (to-me) καὶ (and) δι' (through) αὐτῆς (of-it) ἀπέκτεινεν. (it-killed-off)
7:11. nam peccatum occasione accepta per mandatum seduxit me et per illud occiditFor sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
11. for sin, finding occasion, through the commandment beguiled me, and through it slew me.
For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew:

11: потому что грех, взяв повод от заповеди, обольстил меня и умертвил ею.
7:11  ἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν.
7:11. nam peccatum occasione accepta per mandatum seduxit me et per illud occidit
For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:11: Sin, taking occasion - Sin, deriving strength from the law, threatening death to the transgressor, (see Clarke's note on Rom 7:8), deceived me, drew me aside to disobedience, promising me gratification honor, independence, etc., as it promised to Eve; for to her history the apostle evidently alludes, and uses the very same expression, deceived me, εξηπατησε με· See the preceding note; and see the Septuagint, Genesis 3:13.
And by it slew me - Subjected me to that death which the law denounced against transgressors; and rendered me miserable during the course of life itself. It is well known to scholars that the verb αποκτεινειν signifies not only to slay or kill, but also to make wretched. Every sinner is not only exposed to death because he has sinned, and must, sooner or later, die; but he is miserable in both body and mind by the influence and the effects of sin. He lives a dying life, or a living death.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:11: For sin - This verse is a repetition, with a little variation of the sentiment in Rom 7:8.
Deceived me - The word used here properly means to lead or seduce from the right way; and then to deceive, solicit to sin, cause to err from the way of virtue, Rom 16:18; Co1 3:18; Co2 11:3, "The serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty," Th2 2:3. The meaning here seems to be, that his corrupt and rebellious propensities, excited by the Law, led him astray; caused him more and more to sin; practiced a species of deception on him by urging him on headlong, and without deliberation, into aggravated transgression. In this sense, all sinners are deceived. Their passions urge them on, deluding them, and leading them further and further from happiness, and involving them, before they are aware, in crime and death. No being in the universe is more deladed than a sinner in the indulgence of evil passions. The description of Solomon in a particular case will apply to all, Pro 7:21-23.
"With much fair speech she caused him to yield,
With the flattering of her lips she forced him.
He goeth after her straightway,
As an ox goeth to the slaughter,
Or as a fool to the correction of the stocks;
Till a dart strike through his liver,
As a bird hasteth to the snare."
By it - By the Law, Rom 7:8.
Slew me - Meaning the same as "I died," Rom 7:8.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:11: sin: Rom 7:8, Rom 7:13
deceived: Isa 44:20; Jer 17:9, Jer 49:16; Oba 1:3; Eph 4:22; Heb 3:13; Jam 1:22, Jam 1:26
John Gill
7:11 For sin taking occasion by the commandment,.... As in Rom 7:8,
deceived me; either by promising pleasure or impunity: the same effect is ascribed by the Jews to the evil imagination or corruption of nature, which they say is called an enticer, , "that deceives man" (g):
and by it slew me; mortally wounded me: not the law, but sin by the law, deceived and slew him; so that as before, the law is cleared from being the cause of sin, so here, from being the cause of death; for though the law is a killing letter, the ministration of condemnation and death, yet it is not the cause of it; but sin, which is a transgression of the law, is that which deceives or leads out of the way, as the word signifies, and then kills. The metaphor is taken from a thief or a robber, who leads a man out of the way into some bypath, and then murders him.
(g) Tzeror Hammor, fol. 141. 3. & 150. 1.
John Wesley
7:11 Deceived me - While I expected life by the law, sin came upon me unawares and slew all my hopes.
7:127:12: Այսուհետեւ օրէնքն սո՛ւրբ են եւ պատուիրանն, սո՛ւրբ եւ արդա՛ր եւ բարերա՛ր[3413]։ [3413] Ոմանք. Օրէնք սուրբ են, եւ պատուիրանքն սուրբ են եւ ար՛՛։
12 Այսպէս ուրեմն, օրէնքը սուրբ է, պատուիրանն էլ՝ սուրբ եւ արդար ու բարի:
12 Ուստի օրէնքը սուրբ է ու պատուիրանքը՝ սուրբ եւ արդար ու բարի։
Այսուհետեւ օրէնքն սուրբ են, եւ պատուիրանն սուրբ եւ արդար եւ բարերար:

7:12: Այսուհետեւ օրէնքն սո՛ւրբ են եւ պատուիրանն, սո՛ւրբ եւ արդա՛ր եւ բարերա՛ր[3413]։
[3413] Ոմանք. Օրէնք սուրբ են, եւ պատուիրանքն սուրբ են եւ ար՛՛։
12 Այսպէս ուրեմն, օրէնքը սուրբ է, պատուիրանն էլ՝ սուրբ եւ արդար ու բարի:
12 Ուստի օրէնքը սուրբ է ու պատուիրանքը՝ սուրբ եւ արդար ու բարի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1212: Посему закон свят, и заповедь свята и праведна и добра.
7:12  ὥστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος, καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή.
7:12. ὥστε (As-also) ὁ (the-one) μὲν (indeed) νόμος (a-parcelee) ἅγιος, (hallow-belonged,"καὶ (and) ἡ (the-one) ἐντολὴ (a-finishing-in) ἁγία (hallow-belonged) καὶ (and) δικαία (course-belonged) καὶ (and) ἀγαθή. (good)
7:12. itaque lex quidem sancta et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonumWherefore the law indeed is holy: and the commandment holy and just and good.
12. So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and righteous, and good.
Wherefore the law [is] holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good:

12: Посему закон свят, и заповедь свята и праведна и добра.
7:12  ὥστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος, καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή.
7:12. itaque lex quidem sancta et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum
Wherefore the law indeed is holy: and the commandment holy and just and good.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
12: Здесь Апостол делает вывод из 7-11: стихов. Закон, рассматриваемый, как целое, и каждая его заповедь сами по себе святы, т. е. возвышают человека над грешным миром и требуют преданности Богу от всего сердца. Заповедь, кроме того, Апостол называет праведной, как устанавливающую правильные отношения между отдельными существами, и, след., прямо противоположной греху, и благой, т. е. благодетельной, "уготовляющей жизнь хранящим ее" (Феодорит).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:12: Wherefore the law is holy - As if he had said, to soothe his countrymen, to whom he had been showing the absolute insufficiency of the law either to justify or save from sin: I do not intimate that there is any thing improper or imperfect in the law as a rule of life: it prescribes what is holy, just, and good; for it comes from a holy, just, and good God. The Law, which is to regulate the whole of the outward conduct, is holy; and the Commandment, Thou shalt not covet, which is to regulate the heart, is not less so. All is excellent and pure; but it neither pardons sin nor purifies the heart; and it is because it is holy, just, and good, that it condemns transgressors to death.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:12: Wherefore - So that. The conclusion to which we come is, that the Law is not to be blamed, though these are its effects under existing circumstances. The source of all this is not the Law, but the corrupt nature of man. The Law is good; and yet the position of the apostle is true, that it is not adapted to purify the heart of fallen man. Its tendency is to excite increased guilt, conflict, alarm, and despair. This verse contains an answer to the question in Rom 7:7, "Is the law sin?"
Is holy - Is not sin; compare Rom 7:7. It is pure in its nature.
And the commandment - The word "commandment" is here synonymous with the Law. It properly means what is enjoined.
Holy - Pure.
Just - Righteous in its claims and penalties. It is not unequal in its exactions.
Good - In itself good; and in its own nature tending to produce happiness. The sin and condemnation of the guilty is not the fault of the Law. If obeyed, it would produce happiness everywhere. See a most beautiful description of the law of God in Psa 19:7-11.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:12: the law: Rom 7:14, Rom 3:31, Rom 12:2; Deu 4:8, Deu 10:12; Neh 9:13; Psa 19:7-12, Psa 119:38, Psa 119:86, Psa 119:127, Psa 119:137; Psa 119:140, Psa 119:172; Ti1 1:8
the commandment: Rom 7:7
Geneva 1599
7:12 (6) Wherefore the law [is] holy, and the (t) commandment holy, and just, and good.
(6) The conclusion: that the law is holy in itself, and that all the fault is in us, the ones who abuse the law.
(t) Concerning the commandment, not to covet.
John Gill
7:12 Therefore the law is holy,.... This is a conclusion or inference drawn from the preceding discourse, in commendation of the law; that standing clear of any charge or imputation of sin, as being the cause of it. This epithet the apostle gives to the law is what the Jews frequently give it; worthy are the Israelites, say they (h),
"to whom is given "the holy law"; in which they study day and night.''
By "the law" is meant the whole body of the precepts of it in general; and by
the commandment, either the same, or everyone of the commandments in particular, and especially that which is cited, "thou shall not covet". Some have thought that the three properties of it design the threefold division of the law; and suppose that by that which is "holy" is meant the ceremonial law, which sanctified to the purifying of the flesh; by that which is "just", the judicial law, which pointed out to the Jewish commonwealth what was right and wrong; and by that which is "good", the moral law in all its precepts: but nothing is more certain, than that the moral law is only spoken of in this context, which may be said to be
holy, because of its author, the holy God, from whom nothing can come but what is holy; and because of the matter of it, it is a transcript of the holy nature of God, a declaration of his holy will; it requires holiness both of heart and life; it forbids whatever is unholy, and commands nothing but what is holy; it teaches men to live holy, sober, righteous, and godly lives. It may be truly called
just, or righteous, as it demands perfect obedience to all its precepts, or it will not admit of it as a righteousness; as it pronounces guilty, curses and condemns for every disobedience of it; as it deals impartially with persons the transgressors of it; and as it acquits believers upon the foot of the righteousness of Christ, the fulfilling end of it. It is rightly called
good, from the author of it, God, from whom every good thing comes, and nothing else; from the matter of it, and from the use of it both to saints and sinners.
(h) Zohar in Gen. fol. 48. 4.
John Wesley
7:12 The commandment - That is, every branch of the law. Is holy, and just, and good - It springs from, and partakes of, the holy nature of God; it is every way just and right in itself; it is designed wholly for the good of man.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:12 Wherefore--"So that."
the law is--"is indeed"
good, and the commandment--that one so often referred to, which forbids all lusting.
holy, and just, and good.
7:137:13: Իսկ արդ՝ ինձ բարի՛ն մահ եղեւ. քա՛ւ լիցի. այլ մե՛ղքն. զի երեւեսցին մեղքն բարեա՛ւն գործե՛լ ինձ զմահ, զի եղիցին ըստ առաւելութեան մե՛ղքն մեղաւո՛ր ՚ի ձե՛ռն պատուիրանին[3414]։ [3414] Ոմանք. Ըստ առաւելութեանն։
13 Իսկ արդ, բարի՞ն մահ եղաւ ինձ համար. քա՛ւ լիցի. այլ մեղքը, օգտագործելով ինչ որ բարի է, ինձ մահ պատճառեց, որպէսզի պատուիրանի միջոցով մեղքը յայտնուի որպէս մեղք իր իսկական սաստկութեամբ:
13 Ուրեմն բարին ինծի մա՞հ եղաւ։ Քա՛ւ լիցի, հապա մեղքը իմ մէջս մահ գործեց այս բանին միջոցով, որ բարի է, որպէս զի մեղքին իսկական բնոյթը յայտնուի, պատուիրանքով մեղքին շիտակ մեղք ըլլալը հաստատուի։
Իսկ արդ ինձ բարի՞ն մահ եղեւ. քաւ լիցի. այլ մեղքն, զի երեւեսցին մեղքն բարեաւն գործել ինձ զմահ, զի եղիցին ըստ առաւելութեան մեղքն մեղաւոր ի ձեռն պատուիրանին:

7:13: Իսկ արդ՝ ինձ բարի՛ն մահ եղեւ. քա՛ւ լիցի. այլ մե՛ղքն. զի երեւեսցին մեղքն բարեա՛ւն գործե՛լ ինձ զմահ, զի եղիցին ըստ առաւելութեան մե՛ղքն մեղաւո՛ր ՚ի ձե՛ռն պատուիրանին[3414]։
[3414] Ոմանք. Ըստ առաւելութեանն։
13 Իսկ արդ, բարի՞ն մահ եղաւ ինձ համար. քա՛ւ լիցի. այլ մեղքը, օգտագործելով ինչ որ բարի է, ինձ մահ պատճառեց, որպէսզի պատուիրանի միջոցով մեղքը յայտնուի որպէս մեղք իր իսկական սաստկութեամբ:
13 Ուրեմն բարին ինծի մա՞հ եղաւ։ Քա՛ւ լիցի, հապա մեղքը իմ մէջս մահ գործեց այս բանին միջոցով, որ բարի է, որպէս զի մեղքին իսկական բնոյթը յայտնուի, պատուիրանքով մեղքին շիտակ մեղք ըլլալը հաստատուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1313: Итак, неужели доброе сделалось мне смертоносным? Никак; но грех, оказывающийся грехом потому, что посредством доброго причиняет мне смерть, так что грех становится крайне грешен посредством заповеди.
7:13  τὸ οὗν ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἵνα φανῇ ἁμαρτία, διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον· ἵνα γένηται καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ἁμαρτωλὸς ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς.
7:13. Τὸ (The-one) οὖν (accordingly) ἀγαθὸν (good) ἐμοὶ (unto-ME) ἐγένετο ( it-had-became ) θάνατος; (a-death?"μὴ (Lest) γένοιτο : ( it-may-have-had-became ) ἀλλὰ (other) ἡ (the-one) ἁμαρτία, (an-un-adjusting-along-unto,"ἵνα (so) φανῇ (it-might-have-had-been-manifested) ἁμαρτία (an-un-adjusting-along-unto) διὰ (through) τοῦ (of-the-one) ἀγαθοῦ (of-good) μοι (of-me) κατεργαζομένη ( down-working-to ) θάνατον: (to-a-death) ἵνα (so) γένηται ( it-might-have-had-became ) καθ' (down) ὑπερβολὴν (to-a-casting-over) ἁμαρτωλὸς (un-adjusted-along) ἡ (the-one) ἁμαρτία (an-un-adjusting-along-unto) διὰ (through) τῆς (of-the-one) ἐντολῆς. (of-a-finishing-in)
7:13. quod ergo bonum est mihi factum est mors absit sed peccatum ut appareat peccatum per bonum mihi operatum est mortem ut fiat supra modum peccans peccatum per mandatumWas that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid! But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me: that sin, by the commandment, might become sinful above measure.
13. Did then that which is good become death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by working death to me through that which is good;— that through the commandment sin might become exceeding sinful.
Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful:

13: Итак, неужели доброе сделалось мне смертоносным? Никак; но грех, оказывающийся грехом потому, что посредством доброго причиняет мне смерть, так что грех становится крайне грешен посредством заповеди.
7:13  τὸ οὗν ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἵνα φανῇ ἁμαρτία, διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον· ἵνα γένηται καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ἁμαρτωλὸς ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς.
7:13. quod ergo bonum est mihi factum est mors absit sed peccatum ut appareat peccatum per bonum mihi operatum est mortem ut fiat supra modum peccans peccatum per mandatum
Was that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid! But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me: that sin, by the commandment, might become sinful above measure.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13: Апостол чувствует нужду еще точнее формулировать решение поставленной им проблемы. Могло ли доброе, спасительное по существу своему, сделаться причиною смерти, т. е. наивысшего зла? (в смысле 10-го стиха). Нет - отвечает Апостол - смерть человеку причинил грех, а не то доброе. Это сделал грех для того, чтобы оказаться, явиться (ina fanh - по-русски неточно: оказывающийся грехом) как грех, т. е. в своей истинной натуре, а таким он явился, причиняя смерть, т. е. высшее зло, посредством того, что само по себе есть благо. Это было необходимым приготовлением к делу искупления, которое и было воспринято людьми тогда, когда для них ясно стало все вредоносное влияние их прежнего руководителя и друга - греха. Грех превратил благословение Божие - закон - в проклятие! Можно ли было после этого с ним пребывать в общении? - Так что грех становится - правильнее: чтобы явился (ina genhtai) - выражение параллельное предшествующему: чтобы оказаться. Грех должен был явиться пред глазами человека во всей своей гнусности (крайне грешен), и вот он является таким, злоупотребив заповедью Божией (посредством заповеди).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:13: Was then that which is good made death unto me? - This is the question of the Jew, with whom the apostle appears to be disputing.
"Do you allow the law to be good, and yet say it is the cause of our death?" The apostle answers: - God forbid! μη γενοιτο, by no means: it is not the law that is the cause of your death, but sin; it was sin which subjected us to death by the law, justly threatening sin with death: which law was given that sin might appear - might be set forth in its own colors; when we saw it subjected us to death by a law perfectly holy, just, and good; that sin, by the law, might be represented what it really is: - καθ' ὑπερβολην ἁμαρτωλος, an Exceeding Great and deadly evil.
Thus it appears that man cannot have a true notion of sin but by means of the law of God. For this I have already given sufficient reasons in the preceding notes. And it was one design of the law to show the abominable and destructive nature of sin, as well as to be a rule of life. It would be almost impossible for a man to have that just notion of the demerit of sin so as to produce repentance, or to see the nature and necessity of the death of Christ, if the law were not applied to his conscience by the light of the Holy Spirit; it is then alone that he sees himself to be carnal, and sold under sin; and that the law and the commandment are holy, just, and good. And let it be observed, that the law did not answer this end merely among the Jews in the days of the apostle; it is just as necessary to the Gentiles to the present hour. Nor do we find that true repentance takes place where the moral law is not preached and enforced. Those who preach only the Gospel to sinners, at best only heal the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly. The law, therefore, is the grand instrument in the hands of a faithful minister, to alarm and awaken sinners; and he may safely show that every sinner is under the law, and consequently under the curse, who has not fled for refuge to the hope held out by the Gospel: for, in this sense also, Jesus Christ is the End of the Law for justification to them that believe.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:13: Was then that which is good ... - This is another objection which the apostle proceeds to answer. The objection is this, "Can it be possible that what is admitted to be good and pure, should be changed into evil? Can what tends to life, be made death to a man?" In answer to this, the apostle repeats that the fault was not in the Law, but was in himself, and in his sinful propensities.
Made death - Rom 7:8, Rom 7:10.
God forbid - Note, Rom 3:4.
But sin - This is a personification of sin as in Rom 7:8.
That it might appear sin - That it might develope its true nature, and no longer be dormant in the mind. The Law of God is often applied to a man's conscience, that he may see how deep and desperate is his depravity. No man knows his own heart until the Law thus crosses his path, and shows him what he is.
By the commandment - Note, Rom 7:8.
Might become exceeding sinful - In the original this is a very strong expression, and is one of those used by Paul to express strong emphasis, or intensity καθ ̓ ὑπερβολὴν kath huperbolē n by hyperboles. In an excessive degree; to the utmost possible extent, Co1 12:31; Co2 1:8; Co2 4:7; Co2 12:7; Gal 1:13. The phrase occurs in each of these places. The sense here is, that by the giving of the command, and its application to the mind, sin was completely developed; it was excited, inflamed, aggravated, and showed to be excessively malignant and deadly. It was not a dormant, slumbering principle; but it was awfully opposed to God and His Law. Calvin has well expressed the sense: "It was proper that the enormity of sin should be Rev_ealed by the Law; because unless sin should break forth by some dreadful and enormous excess (as they say,) it would not be known to be sin. This excess exhibits itself the more violently, while it turns life into death." The sentiment of the whole is, that the tendency of the Law is to excite the dormant sin of the bosom into active existence, and to Rev_eal its true nature. It is desirable that that should be done, and as that is all that the Law accomplishes, it is not adapted to sanctify the soul. To show that this was the design of the apostle, it is desirable that sin should be thus seen in its true nature, because,
(1) Man should be acquainted with his true character. He should not deceive himself.
(2) because it is one part of God's plan to develope the secret feelings of the heart, and to show to all creatures what they are.
(3) because only by knowing this, will the sinner be induced to take a remedy, and strive to be saved. So God often allows people to plunge into sin; to act out their nature, so that they may see themselves, and be alarmed at the consequences of their own crimes.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:13: then: Rom 8:3; Gal 3:21
But sin: Rom 7:8-11, Rom 5:20; Jam 1:13-15
Geneva 1599
7:13 (7) Was then that which is good (u) made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might (x) appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might (y) become exceeding sinful.
(7) The proposition: that the law is not the cause of death, but our corrupt nature being with the law not only discouraged, but also stirred up: and it took occasion by this to rebel, and the more that things are forbidden it, the more it desires them, and the result of this is guiltiness, and occasion of death.
(u) Does it bear the blame for my death?
(x) That sin might show itself to be sin, and betray itself to be that which it is indeed.
(y) As evil as it could be, showing all the venom it could.
John Gill
7:13 Was then that which is good, made death unto me?.... An objection is started upon the last epithet in commendation of the law; and it is as if the objector should say, if the law is good, as you say, how comes it to pass that it is made death, or is the cause of death to you? can that be good, which is deadly, or the cause of death? or can that be the cause of death which is good? This objection taken out of the mouth of another person proceeds upon a mistake of the apostle's meaning; for though he had said that he died when the commandment came, and found by experience that it was unto death, yet does not give the least intimation that the law was the cause of his death; at most, that it was only an occasion, and that was not given by the law, but taken by sin, which, and not the law, deceived him and slew him. Nor is it any objection to the goodness of the law, that it is a ministration of condemnation and death to sinners; for "lex non damnans, non est lex", a law without a sanction or penalty, which has no power to condemn and punish, is no law, or at least a law of no use and service; nor is the judge, or the sentence which he according to law pronounces upon a malefactor, the cause of his death, but the crime which he is guilty of; and the case is the same here, wherefore the apostle answers to this objection with abhorrence and detestation of fixing any such charge upon the law, as being the cause of death to him, saying,
God forbid; a way of speaking used by him, as has been observed, when anything is greatly disliked by him, and is far from his thoughts. Moreover, he goes on to open the true end and reason of sin, by the law working death in his conscience;
but sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that is, the vitiosity and corruption of nature, which is designed by sin, took an occasion, "by that which is good", that is, the law, through its prohibition of lust, to work in me all maimer of concupiscence, which brought forth fruit unto death; wherefore, upon the law's entrance into my heart and conscience, I received the sentence of death in myself, that so sin by it, "working death in me, might appear sin" to me, which I never knew before. This end was to be, and is answered by it, yea,
that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful; that the corruption of nature might not only be seen and known to be sin, but exceeding sinful; as being not only contrary to the pure and holy nature of God, but as taking occasion by the pure and holy law of God to exert itself the more, and so appear to be as the words , may be rendered, "exceedingly a sinner", or "an exceeding great sinner"; that being the source and parent of all actual sins and transgressions; wherefore not the law, but sin, was the cause of death, which by the law is discovered to be so very sinful.
John Wesley
7:13 Was then that which is good made the cause of evil to me; yea, of death, which is the greatest of evil? Not so. But it was sin, which was made death to me, inasmuch as it wrought death in me even by that which is good - By the good law. So that sin by the commandment became exceeding sinful - The consequence of which was, that inbred sin, thus driving furiously in spite of the commandment, became exceeding sinful; the guilt thereof being greatly aggravated.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:13 Was then that which is good made--"Hath then that which is good become"
death unto me? God forbid--that is, "Does the blame of my death lie with the good law? Away with such a thought."
But sin--became death unto me, to the end.
that it might appear sin--that it might be seen in its true light.
working death in--rather, "to"
me by that which is good, that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful--"that its enormous turpitude might stand out to view, through its turning God's holy, just, and good law into a provocative to the very things which is forbids." So much for the law in relation to the unregenerate, of whom the apostle takes himself as the example; first, in his ignorant, self-satisfied condition; next, under humbling discoveries of his inability to keep the law, through inward contrariety to it; finally, as self-condemned, and already, in law, a dead man. Some inquire to what period of his recorded history these circumstances relate. But there is no reason to think they were wrought into such conscious and explicit discovery at any period of his history before he "met the Lord in the way"; and though, "amidst the multitude of his thoughts within him" during his memorable three day's blindness immediately after that, such views of the law and of himself would doubtless be tossed up and down till they took shape much as they are here described (see on Acts 9:9) we regard this whole description of his inward struggles and progress rather as the finished result of all his past recollections and subsequent reflections on his unregenerate state, which he throws into historical form only for greater vividness. But now the apostle proceeds to repel false inferences regarding the law, secondly: Rom 7:14-25, in the case of the REGENERATE; taking himself here also as the example.
7:147:14: Գիտեմ զի օրէնքն հոգեւո՛ր են. այլ ես մարմնաւո՛ր եմ ընդ մեղօ՛ք վաճառեալ[3415]։ [3415] Ոմանք. Գիտեմք զի օրէնքն։
14 Գիտենք, որ օրէնքը հոգեւոր է. իսկ ես մարմնաւոր եմ՝ մեղքին վաճառուած.
14 Վասն զի գիտենք թէ օրէնքը հոգեւոր է, բայց ես մարմնաւոր եմ՝ մեղքի տակ ծախուած։
Գիտեմ զի օրէնքն հոգեւոր են, այլ ես մարմնաւոր եմ ընդ մեղօք վաճառեալ:

7:14: Գիտեմ զի օրէնքն հոգեւո՛ր են. այլ ես մարմնաւո՛ր եմ ընդ մեղօ՛ք վաճառեալ[3415]։
[3415] Ոմանք. Գիտեմք զի օրէնքն։
14 Գիտենք, որ օրէնքը հոգեւոր է. իսկ ես մարմնաւոր եմ՝ մեղքին վաճառուած.
14 Վասն զի գիտենք թէ օրէնքը հոգեւոր է, բայց ես մարմնաւոր եմ՝ մեղքի տակ ծախուած։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1414: Ибо мы знаем, что закон духовен, а я плотян, продан греху.
7:14  οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν· ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν.
7:14. οἴδαμεν (We-had-come-to-see) γὰρ (therefore) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) ὁ (the-one) νόμος (a-parcele) πνευματικός (currenting-to-belonged-of) ἐστιν: (it-be) ἐγὼ (I) δὲ (moreover) σάρκινός (fleshed-belonged-to) εἰμι, (I-be,"πεπραμένος (having-had-come-to-be-sold) ὑπὸ (under) τὴν (to-the-one) ἁμαρτίαν. (to-an-un-adjusting-along-unto)
7:14. scimus enim quod lex spiritalis est ego autem carnalis sum venundatus sub peccatoFor we know that the law is spiritual. But I am carnal, sold under sin.
14. For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.
For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin:

14: Ибо мы знаем, что закон духовен, а я плотян, продан греху.
7:14  οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν· ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν.
7:14. scimus enim quod lex spiritalis est ego autem carnalis sum venundatus sub peccato
For we know that the law is spiritual. But I am carnal, sold under sin.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
14-25: Причина, почему закон принес человеку проклятие вместо благословения, лежала в испорченности человеческой природы. Человек - существо плотское, и плоть его подпала вполне господству греха, который стал законам для его воли. Однако и в естественном человеке, кроме плоти, есть "душа (или, как выражается Апостол, ум), и душа не может не признавать пользы закона Божия", хочет его исполнять. Но, к сожалению, это истинное я человека - бессильно в своих стремлениях к добру. Собственно действующим началом является плоть, в свою очередь являющаяся безвольным орудием греха. А так как все-таки душа является носительницей самосознания, то в результате всего получается, что одно и то же лицо и стремится к добру, и делает зло. При таких условиях естественный человек вовсе не может соблюдать закон, и этот последний, не давая человеку оправдания, может приводить его только к сознанию своего бессилия.

14: Закон духовен (pneumatikoV). Это слово (pneumatikoV) означает происхождение закона из божественного духа (ср. 1:11). "Закон написан духом Божиим" (Феодорит). В силу этого он есть "наставник добродетели и враг порока" (Злат.). - А я плотян (sarkinoV), т. е. я, как и всякий другой человек невозрожденный, неискупленный, по своей природе (поэтому Апостол употребляет с 14-го ст. везде настоящее время для описания своего состояния) ищу только того, что приятно. У него есть и добрые задатки, но эти природные задатки едва видны - они обессилены и заглушены. Выражение плотяный не тожественно однако с выражением плотской (sarkikoV). Последнее указывает на такое состояние, в котором человек определяется в своих решениях, и действиях только плотью (sarx) и когда добрые задатки уже вовсе не заметны, а первое обозначает только преобладание низшей, физической, жизни (ср. 1Кор.3:1, 3). - Продан под грех, т. е. вполне завишу от силы греховного начала, подобно тому, как раб зависит от своего господина. Но этим не обозначается необходимость греха, а лишь сила его. "На деле же бывает так, что грешащий в угоду самости и страстям всегда делает это свободно, самоохотно решается на такие дела... Грех представляет дело так, что человек считает более пригодным поступить против закона, нежели по закону - и грешит. Человек может и не грешить, но он только так грехи любит, что на требования правды и не смотрит" (Феофан).
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Conflict between Grace and Corruption.A. D. 58.
14b -- But I am carnal, sold under sin. 15 For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. 16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not. 19 For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

Here is a description of the conflict between grace and corruption in the heart, between the law of God and the law of sin. And it is applicable two ways:-- 1. To the struggles that are in a convinced soul, but yet unregenerate, in the person of whom it is supposed, by some, that Paul speaks. 2. To the struggles that are in a renewed sanctified soul, but yet in a state of imperfection; as other apprehend. And a great controversy there is of which of these we are to understand the apostle here. So far does the evil prevail here, when he speaks of one sold under sin, doing it, not performing that which is good, that it seems difficult to apply it to the regenerate, who are described to walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit; and yet so far does the good prevail in hating sin, consenting to the law, delighting in it, serving the law of God with the mind, that it is more difficult to apply it to the unregenerate that are dead in trespasses and sins.

I. Apply it to the struggles that are felt in a convinced soul, that is yet in a state of sin, knows his Lord's will, but does it not, approves the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law, and yet lives in the constant breach of it, ch. ii. 17-23. Though he has that within him that witnesses against the sin he commits, and it is not without a great deal of reluctancy that he does commit it, the superior faculties striving against it, natural conscience warning against it before it is committed and smiting for it afterwards, yet the man continues a slave to his reigning lusts. It is not thus with every unregenerate man, but with those only that are convinced by the law, but not changed by the gospel. The apostle had said (ch. vi. 14), Sin shall not have dominion, because you are not under the law, but under grace, for the proof of which he here shows that a man under the law, and not under grace, may be, and is, under the dominion of sin. The law may discover sin, and convince of sin, but it cannot conquer and subdue sin, witness the predominancy of sin in many that are under very strong legal convictions. It discovers the defilement, but will not wash it off. It makes a man weary and heavy laden (Matt. xi. 28), burdens him with his sin; and yet, if rested in, it yields no help towards the shaking off of that burden; this is to be had only in Christ. The law may make a man cry out, O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me? and yet leave him thus fettered and captivated, as being too weak to deliver him (ch. viii. 3), give him a spirit of bondage to fear, ch. viii. 15. Now a soul advanced thus far by the law is in a fair way towards a state of liberty by Christ, though many rest here and go no further. Felix trembled, but never came to Christ. It is possible for a man to go to hell with his eyes open (Num. xxiv. 3, 4), illuminated with common convictions, and to carry about with him a self-accusing conscience, even in the service of the devil. He may consent to the law that it is good, delight to know God's ways (as they, Isa. lviii. 2), may have that within him that witnesses against sin and for holiness; and yet all this overpowered by the reigning love of sin. Drunkards and unclean persons have some faint desires to leave off their sins, and yet persist in them notwithstanding, such is the impotency and such the insufficiency of their convictions. Of such as these there are many that will needs have all this understood, and contend earnestly for it: though it is very hard to imagine why, if the apostle intended this, he should speak all along in his own person; and not only so, but in the present tense. Of his own state under conviction he had spoken at large, as of a thing past (v. 7, &c.): I died; the commandment I found to be unto death; and if here he speaks of the same state as his present state, and the condition he was now in, surely he did not intend to be so understood: and therefore,

II. It seems rather to be understood of the struggles that are maintained between grace and corruption in sanctified souls. That there are remainders of indwelling corruption, even where there is a living principle of grace, is past dispute; that this corruption is daily breaking forth in sins of infirmity (such as are consistent with a state of grace) is no less certain. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, 1 John i. 8, 10. That true grace strives against these sins and corruptions, does not allow of them, hates them, mourns over them, groans under them as a burden, is likewise certain (Gal. v. 17): The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary the one to the other, so that you cannot do the things that you would. These are the truths which, I think, are contained in this discourse of the apostle. And his design is further to open the nature of sanctification, that it does not attain to a sinless perfection in this life; and therefore to quicken us to, and encourage us in, our conflicts with remaining corruptions. Our case is not singular, that which we do sincerely strive against, shall not be laid to our charge, and through grace the victory is sure at last. The struggle here is like that between Jacob and Esau in the womb, between the Canaanites and Israelites in the land, between the house of Saul and the house of David; but great is the truth and will prevail. Understanding it thus, we may observe here,

1. What he complains of--the remainder of indwelling corruptions, which he here speaks of, to show that the law is insufficient to justify even a regenerate man, that the best man in the world hath enough in him to condemn him, if God should deal with him according to the law, which is not the fault of the law, but of our own corrupt nature, which cannot fulfil the law. The repetition of the same things over and over again in this discourse shows how much Paul's heart was affected with what he wrote, and how deep his sentiments were. Observe the particulars of this complaint. (1.) I am carnal, sold under sin, v. 14. He speaks of the Corinthians as carnal, 1 Cor. iii. 1. Even where there is spiritual life there are remainders of carnal affections, and so far a man may be sold under sin; he does not sell himself to work wickedness, as Ahab did (1 Kings xxi. 25), but he was sold by Adam when he sinned and fell--sold, as a poor slave that does his master's will against his own will--sold under sin, because conceived in iniquity and born in sin. (2.) What I would, that I do not; but what I hate, that do I, v. 15. And to the same purport, v. 19, 21, When I would do good, evil is present with me. Such was the strength of corruptions, that he could not attain that perfection in holiness which he desired and breathed after. Thus, while he was pressing forward towards perfection, yet he acknowledges that he had not already attained, neither was already perfect, Phil. iii. 12. Fain he would be free from all sin, and perfectly do the will of God, such was his settled judgment; but his corrupt nature drew him another way: it was like a clog, that checked and kept him down when he would have soared upward, like the bias in a bowl, which, when it is thrown straight, yet draws it aside. (3.) In me, that is in my flesh, dwelleth no good, v. 18. Here he explains himself concerning the corrupt nature, which he calls flesh; and as far as that goes there is no good to be expected, any more than one would expect good corn growing upon a rock, or on the sand which is by the sea-side. As the new nature, as far as that goes, cannot commit sin (1 John iii. 9), so the flesh, the old nature, as far as that goes, cannot perform a good duty. How should it? For the flesh serveth the law of sin (v. 25), it is under the conduct and government of that law; and, while it is so, it is not likely to do any good. The corrupt nature is elsewhere called flesh (Gen. vi. 3, John iii. 6); and, though there may be good things dwelling in those that have this flesh, yet, as far as the flesh goes, there is no good, the flesh is not a subject capable of any good. (4.) I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind, v. 23. The corrupt and sinful inclination is here compared to a law, because it controlled and checked him in his good motions. It is said to be seated in his members, because, Christ having set up his throne in his heart, it was only the rebellious members of the body that were the instruments of sin--in the sensitive appetite; or we may take it more generally for all that corrupt nature which is the seat not only of sensual but of more refined lusts. This wars against the law of the mind, the new nature; it draws the contrary way, drives on a contrary interest, which corrupt disposition and inclination are as great a burden and grief to the soul as the worst drudgery and captivity could be. It brings me into captivity. To the same purport (v. 25), With the flesh I serve the law of sin; that is, the corrupt nature, the unregenerate part, is continually working towards sin. (5.) His general complaint we have in v. 24, O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The thing he complains of is a body of death; either the body of flesh, which is a mortal dying body (while we carry this body about with us, we shall be troubled with corruption; when we are dead, we shall be freed from sin, and not before), or the body of sin, the old man, the corrupt nature, which tends to death, that is, to the ruin of the soul. Or, comparing it to a dead body, the touch of which was by the ceremonial law defiling, if actual transgressions be dead works (Heb. ix. 14), original corruption is a dead body. It was as troublesome to Paul as if he had had a dead body tied to him, which he must have carried about with him. This made him cry out, O wretched man that I am! A man that had learned in every state to be content yet complains thus of his corrupt nature. Had I been required to speak of Paul, I should have said, "O blessed man that thou art, an ambassador of Christ, a favourite of heaven, a spiritual father of thousands!" But in his own account he was a wretched man, because of the corruption of nature, because he was not so good as he fain would be, had not yet attained, neither was already perfect. Thus miserably does he complain. Who shall deliver me? He speaks like one that was sick of it, that would give any thing to be rid of it, looks to the right hand and to the left for some friend that would part between him and his corruptions. The remainders of indwelling sin are a very grievous burden to a gracious soul.

2. What he comforts himself with. The case was sad, but there were some allays. Three things comforted him:--

(1.) That his conscience witnessed for him that he had a good principle ruling and prevailing in him, notwithstanding. It is well when all does not go one way in the soul. The rule of this good principle which he had was the law of God, to which he here speaks of having a threefold regard, which is certainly to be found in all that are sanctified, and no others. [1.] I consent unto the law that it is good, v. 16, symphemi--I give my vote to the law; here is the approbation of the judgment. Wherever there is grace there is not only a dread of the severity of the law, but a consent to the goodness of the law. "It is a good in itself, it is good for me." This is a sign that the law is written in the heart, that the soul is delivered into the mould of it. To consent to the law is so far to approve of it as not to wish it otherwise constituted than it is. The sanctified judgment not only concurs to the equity of the law, but to the excellency of it, as convinced that a conformity to the law is the highest perfection of human nature, and the greatest honour and happiness we are capable of. [2.] I delight in the law of God after the inward man, v. 22. His conscience bore witness to a complacency in the law. He delighted not only in the promises of the word, but in the precepts and prohibitions of the word; synedomai expresses a becoming delight. He did herein concur in affection with all the saints. All that are savingly regenerate or born again do truly delight in the law of God, delight to know it, to do it--cheerfully submit to the authority of it, and take a complacency in that submission, never better pleased than when heart and life are in the strictest conformity to the law and will of God. After the inward man; that is, First, The mind or rational faculties, in opposition to the sensitive appetites and wills of the flesh. The soul is the inward man, and that is the seat of gracious delights, which are therefore sincere and serious, but secret; it is the renewing of the inward man, 2 Cor. iv. 16. Secondly, The new nature. The new man is called the inner man (Eph. iii. 16), the hidden man of the heart, 1 Pet. iii. 4. Paul, as far as he was sanctified, had a delight in the law of God. [3.] With the mind I myself serve the law of God, v. 25. It is not enough to consent to the law, and to delight in the law, but we must serve the law; our souls must be entirely delivered up into the obedience of it. Thus it was with Paul's mind; thus it is with every sanctified renewed mind; this is the ordinary course and way; thitherward goes the bent of the soul. I myself--autos ego, plainly intimating that he speaks in his own person, and not in the person of another.

(2.) That the fault lay in that corruption of his nature which he did really bewail and strive against: It is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. This he mentions twice (v. 17, 20), not as an excuse for the guilt of his sin (it is enough to condemn us, if we were under the law, that the sin which does the evil dwelleth in us), but as a salvo for his evidences, that he might not sink in despair, but take comfort from the covenant of grace, which accepts the willingness of the spirit, and has provided pardon for the weakness of the flesh. He likewise herein enters a protestation against all that which this indwelling sin produced. Having professed his consent to the law of God, he here professes his dissent from the law of sin. "It is not I; I disown the fact; it is against my mind that it is done." As when in the senate the major part are bad, and carry every thing the wrong way, it is indeed the act of the senate, but the honest party strive against it, bewail what is done, and enter their protestation against it; so that it is no more they that do it.--Dwelleth in me, as the Canaanites among the Israelites, though they were put under tribute: dwelleth in me, and is likely to dwell there, while I live.

(3.) His great comfort lay in Jesus Christ (v. 25): I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. In the midst of his complaints he breaks out into praises. It is a special remedy against fears and sorrows to be much in praise: many a poor drooping soul hath found it so. And, in all our praises, this should be the burden of the son, "Blessed be God for Jesus Christ." Who shall deliver me? says he (v. 24), as one at a loss for help. At length he finds an all-sufficient friend, even Jesus Christ. When we are under the sense of the remaining power of sin and corruption, we shall see reason to bless God through Christ (for, as he is the mediator of all our prayers, so he is of all our praises)--to bless God for Christ; it is he that stands between us and the wrath due to us for this sin. If it were not for Christ, this iniquity that dwells in us would certainly be our ruin. He is our advocate with the Father, and through him God pities, and spares, and pardons, and lays not our iniquities to our charge. It is Christ that has purchased deliverance for us in due time. Through Christ death will put an end to all these complaints, and waft us to an eternity which we shall spend without sin or sigh. Blessed be God that giveth us this victory through our Lord Jesus Christ!
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:14: For, we know that the law is spiritual - This is a general proposition, and probably, in the apostle's autograph, concluded the above sentence. The law is not to be considered as a system of external rites and ceremonies; nor even as a rule of moral action: it is a spiritual system; it reaches to the most hidden purposes, thoughts, dispositions, and desires of the heart and soul; and it reproves and condemns every thing, without hope of reprieve or pardon, that is contrary to eternal truth and rectitude.
But I am carnal, sold under sin - This was probably, in the apostle's letter, the beginning of a new paragraph. I believe it is agreed, on all hands, that the apostle is here demonstrating the insufficiency of the law in opposition to the Gospel. That by the former is the knowledge, by the latter the cure, of sin. Therefore by I here he cannot mean himself, nor any Christian believer: if the contrary could be proved, the argument of the apostle would go to demonstrate the insufficiency of the Gospel as well as the law.
It is difficult to conceive how the opinion could have crept into the Church, or prevailed there, that "the apostle speaks here of his regenerate state; and that what was, in such a state, true of himself, must be true of all others in the same state." This opinion has, most pitifully and most shamefully, not only lowered the standard of Christianity, but destroyed its influence and disgraced its character. It requires but little knowledge of the spirit of the Gospel, and of the scope of this epistle, to see that the apostle is, here, either personating a Jew under the law and without the Gospel, or showing what his own state was when he was deeply convinced that by the deeds of the law no man could be justified, and had not as yet heard those blessed words: Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way, hath sent me that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, Act 9:17.
In this and the following verses he states the contrariety between himself, or any Jew while without Christ, and the law of God. Of the latter he says, it is spiritual; of the former, l am carnal, sold under sin. Of the carnal man, in opposition to the spiritual, never was a more complete or accurate description given. The expressions, in the flesh, and after the flesh, in Rom 7:5, and in Rom 8:5, Rom 8:8, Rom 8:9, etc., are of the same import with the word carnal in this verse. To be in the flesh, or to be carnally minded, solely respects the unregenerate. While unregenerate, a man is in a state of death and enmity against God, Rom 8:6-9. This is St. Paul's own account of a carnal man. The soul of such a man has no authority over the appetites of the body and the lusts of the flesh: reason has not the government of passion. The work of such a person is to make provision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof, Rom 13:14. He minds the things of the flesh, Rom 8:5; he is at enmity with God. In all these things the spiritual man is the reverse; he lives in a state of friendship with God in Christ, and the Spirit of God dwells in him; his soul has dominion over the appetites of the body and the lusts of the flesh; his passions submit to the government of reason, and he, by the Spirit, mortifies the deeds of the flesh; he mindeth the things of the Spirit, Rom 8:5. The Scriptures, therefore, place these two characters in direct opposition to each other. Now the apostle begins this passage by informing us that it is his carnal state that he is about to describe, in opposition to the spirituality of God's holy law, saying, But I am carnal.
Those who are of another opinion maintain that by the word carnal here the apostle meant that corruption which dwelt in him after his conversion; but this opinion is founded on a very great mistake; for, although there may be, after justification, the remains of the carnal mind, which will be less or more felt till the soul is completely sanctified, yet the man is never denominated from the inferior principle, which is under control, but from the superior principle which habitually prevails. Whatever epithets are given to corruption or sin in Scripture, opposite epithets are given to grace or holiness. By these different epithets are the unregenerate and regenerate denominated. From all this it follows that the epithet carnal, which is the characteristic designation of an unregenerate man, cannot be applied to St. Paul after his conversion; nor, indeed, to any Christian in that state.
But the word carnal, though used by the apostle to signify a state of death and enmity against God, is not sufficient to denote all the evil of the state which he is describing; hence he adds, sold under sin. This is one of the strongest expressions which the Spirit of God uses in Scripture, to describe the full depravity of fallen man. It implies a willing slavery: Ahab had sold himself to work evil, Kg1 21:20. And of the Jews it is said, in their utmost depravity, Behold, for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, Isa 50:1. They forsook the holy covenant, and joined themselves to the heathen, and Were Sold to do mischief, 1 Maccabees 1:15. Now, if the word carnal, in its strongest sense, had been sufficiently significant of all he meant, why add to this charge another expression still stronger? We must therefore understand the phrase, sold under sin, as implying that the soul was employed in the drudgery of sin; that it was sold over to this service, and had no power to disobey this tyrant, until it was redeemed by another. And if a man be actually sold to another, and he acquiesce in the deed, then he becomes the legal property of that other person. This state of bondage was well known to the Romans. The sale of slaves they saw daily, and could not misunderstand the emphatical sense of this expression. Sin is here represented as a person; and the apostle compares the dominion which sin has over the man in question to that of a master over his legal slave. Universally through the Scriptures man is said to be in a state of bondage to sin until the Son of God make him free: but in no part of the sacred writings is it ever said that the children of God are sold under sin. Christ came to deliver the lawful captive, and take away the prey from the mighty. Whom the Son maketh free, they are free indeed. Then, they yield not up their members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin; for sin shall not have the dominion over them, because the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has made them free from the law of sin and death, Rom 6:13, Rom 6:14; Rom 8:2. Anciently, when regular cartels were not known, the captives became the slaves of their victors, and by them were sold to any purchaser; their slavery was as complete and perpetual as if the slave had resigned his own liberty, and sold himself: the laws of the land secured him to his master; he could not redeem himself, because he had nothing that was his own, and nothing could rescue him from that state but a stipulated redemption. The apostle speaks here, not of the manner in which the person in question became a slave; he only asserts the fact, that sin had a full and permanent dominion over him. - Smith, on the carnal man's character.
I am carnal, sold under sin - I have been the more particular in ascertaining the genuine sense of this verse, because it determines the general scope of the whole passage.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:14: The remainder of this chapter has been the subject of no small degree of controversy. The question has been whether it describes the state of Paul before his conversion, or afterward. It is not the purpose of these notes to enter into controversy, or into extended discussion. But after all the attention which I have been able to give to this passage, I regard it as describing the state of a man under the gospel, as descriptive of the operations of the mind of Paul subsequent to his conversion. This interpretation is adopted for the following reasons:
(1) Because it seems to me to be the most obvious. It is what will strike plain people as being the natural meaning; people who do not have a theory to support, and who understand language in its usual sense.
(2) because it agrees with the design of the apostle, which is to show that the Law is not adapted to produce sanctification and peace. This he had done in regard to a man before he was converted. If this relates to the same period, then it is a useless discussion of a point already discussed, If it relates to that period also, then there is a large field of action, including the whole period after a man's conversion to Christianity, in which the question might still be unsettled, whether the Law there might not be adapted to sanctify. The apostle therefore makes thorough work with the argument, and shows that the operation of the Law is everywhere the same.
(3) because the expressions which occur are such as cannot be understood of an impenitent sinner; see the notes at Rom 7:15, Rom 7:21.
(4) because it accords with parallel expressions in regard to the state of the conflict in a Christian's mind.
(5) because there is a change made here from the past tense to the present. In Rom 7:7, etc. he had used the past tense, evidently describing some former state. In Rom 7:14 there is a change to the present, a change inexplicable, except on the supposition that he meant to describe some state different from that before described. That could be no other than to carry his illustration forward in showing the inefficacy of the Law on a man in his renewed state; or to show that such was the remaining depravity of the man, that it produced substantially the same effects as in the former condition.
(6) because it accords with the experience of Christians, and not with sinners. It is just such language as plain Christians, who are acquainted with their own hearts, use to express their feelings. I admit that this last consideration is not by itself conclusive; but if the language did not accord with the experience of the Christian world, it would be a strong circumstance against any proposed interpretation. The view which is here expressed of this chapter, as supposing that the pRev_ious part Rom 7:7-13 refers to a man in his unregenerate state, and that the remainder describes the effect of the Law on the mind of a renewed man, was adopted by studying the chapter itself, without aid from any writer. I am happy, however, to find that the views thus expressed are in accordance with those of the late Dr. John P. Wilson, than whom, perhaps, no man was ever better quailfled to interpret the Scriptures. He says, "In the fourth verse, he (Paul) changes to the first person plural, because he intended to speak of the former experience of Christians, who had been Jews. In the seventh verse, he uses the first person singular, but speaks in the past tense, because he describes his own experience when he was an uncoverted Pharisee. In the fourteenth verse, and unto the end of the chapter, he uses the first person singular, and the present tense, because he exhibits his own experience since he became a Christian and an apostle."
We know - We admit. It is a conceded, well understood point.
That the law is spiritual - This does not mean that the Law is designed to control the spirit, in contradistinction from the body, but it is a declaration showing that the evils of which he was speaking were not the fault of the Law. That was not, in its nature, sensual, corrupt, earthly, carnal; but was pure and spiritual. The effect described was not the fault of the Law, but of the man, who was sold under sin. The word "spiritual" is often thus used to denote what is pure and hoy, in opposition to that which is fleshly or carnal; Rom 8:5-6; Gal 5:16-23. The flesh is described as the source of evil passions and desires; The spirit as the source of purity; or as what is agreeable to the proper influences of the Holy Spirit.
But I am - The present tense shows that he is describing himself as he was at the time of writing. This is the natural and obvious construction, and if this be not the meaning, it is impossible to account for his having changed the past tense Rom 7:7 to the present.
Carnal - Fleshly; sensual; opposed to spiritual. This word is used because in the Scriptures the flesh is spoken of as the source of sensual passions and propensities, Gal 5:19-21. The sense is, that these corrupt passions still retained a strong and withering and distressing influence over the mind. The renewed man is exposed to temptations from his strong native appetites; and the power of these passions, strengthened by long habit before he was converted, has traveled over into religion, and they continue still to influence and distress him. It does not mean that he is wholly under their influence; but that the tendency of his natural inclinations is to indulgence.
Sold under sin - This expression is often adduced to show that it cannot be of a renewed man that the apostle is speaking. The argument is, that it cannot be affirmed of a Christian that he is sold under sin. A sufficient answer to this might be, that in fact, this is the very language which Christians often now adopt to express the strength of that native depravity against which they struggle, and that no language would better express it. It does not, mean that they choose or prefer sins. It strongly implies that the pRev_ailing bent of their mind is against it, but that such is its strength that it brings them into slavery to it. The expression used here, "sold under sin," is "borrowed from the practice of selling captives taken in war, as slaves." (Stuart.) It hence, means to deliver into the power of anyone, so that he shall be dependent on his will and control. (Schleusner.) The emphasis is not on the word "sold," as if any act of selling had taken place, but the effect was as if he had been sold; that is, he was subject to it, and under its control, and it means that sin, contrary to the pRev_ailing inclination of his mind Rom 7:15-17, had such an influence over him as to lead him to commit it, and thus to produce a state of conflict and grief; Rom 7:19-24. The verses which follow this are an explanation of the sense, and of the manner in which he was "sold under sin."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:14: the law: Lev 19:18; Deu 6:5; Psa 51:6; Mat 5:22, Mat 5:28, Mat 22:37-40; Heb 4:12
but: Rom 7:18, Rom 7:22, Rom 7:23; Job 42:6; Psa 119:25; Pro 30:2, Pro 30:5; Isa 6:5, Isa 64:5, Isa 64:6; Luk 5:8; Luk 7:6, Luk 18:11-14; Eph 3:8
carnal: Mat 16:23; Co1 3:1-3
sold: Rom 7:24; Gen 37:27, Gen 37:36, Gen 40:15; Exo 21:2-6, Exo 22:3; Kg1 21:20, Kg1 21:25; Kg2 17:17; Isa 50:1, Isa 52:3; Amo 2:6; Mat 18:25
Geneva 1599
7:14 (8) For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.
(8) The law is the cause of this matter because the it requires a heavenly purity, but when men are born, they are bondslaves of corruption, which they willingly serve.
John Gill
7:14 For we know that the law is spiritual,.... We who have a spiritual understanding of the law, who have been led into the true nature of it by the Spirit of God, know by experience that that itself is "spiritual"; and therefore can never be the cause of sin or death: the law may be said to be "spiritual", because it comes from the Spirit of God; and reaches to the spirit of man; it requires truth in the inward parts; spiritual service and obedience; a serving of it with our minds; a worshipping of God in spirit and truth; a loving of him with all our hearts and souls, as well as a performance of all the outward acts of religion and duty; and because it cannot be truly obeyed and conformed to without the assistance of the Spirit of God. To this spirituality of the law the apostle opposes himself,
but I am carnal, sold under sin: from hence to the end of the chapter many are of opinion, that the apostle speaks in the person of an unregenerate man, or of himself as unregenerate; but nothing is more clear, than that he speaks all along of himself in the first person, "I am carnal":, &c. , "I myself", as in Rom 7:25, and in the present tense of what he then was and found; whereas, when he speaks of his unregenerate state, and how it was with him under the first convictions of sin, he speaks of them as things past, Rom 7:5; besides, several things which are said by the apostle can neither agree with him, nor any other, but as regenerate; such as to "hate evil", "delight in the law of God", and "serve it with the mind", Rom 7:15. Moreover, the distinctions between flesh and spirit, the inward and the outward man, and the struggle there is between them, are to be found in none but regenerate persons; and to say no more, the thanksgiving for deliverance from sin by Christ can only come from such; nor are any of the things said inapplicable to men that are born again, as will appear by the consideration of them as they follow: for when the apostle says, "I am carnal"; his meaning is, either that he was so by nature, and as he saw himself when sin through the law became exceeding sinful to him; or as he might be denominated from the flesh or corruption of nature which was still in him, and from the infirmities of the flesh he was attended with; just as the Corinthians, though sanctified in Christ Jesus, and called to be saints, are said to be "carnal" on account of their envying, strife, and divisions, 1Cor 3:1, or in comparison of the "spiritual" law of God, which was now before him, and in which he was beholding his face as in a glass, and with which when compared, the holiest man in the world must be reckoned carnal. He adds, "sold under sin"; he did not "sell himself" to work wickedness, as Ahab, 3Kings 21:25, and others; he was passive and not active in it; and when at any time he with his flesh served the law of sin, he was not a voluntary, but an involuntary servant; besides, this may be understood of his other I, his carnal I, his unrenewed self, the old man which is always under sin, when the spiritual I, the new man, is never under the law of sin, but under the governing influence of the grace of God.
John Wesley
7:14 I am carnal - St. Paul, having compared together the past and present state of believers, that "in the flesh," Rom 7:5, and that "in the spirit," Rom 7:6, in answering two objections, (Is then the law sin? Rom 7:7, and, Is the law death? Rom 7:13,) interweaves the whole process of a man reasoning, groaning, striving, and escaping from the legal to the evangelical state. This he does from Rom 7:7, to the end of this chapter. Sold under sin - Totally enslaved; slaves bought with money were absolutely at their master's disposal.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:14 For we know that the law is spiritual--in its demands.
but I am carnal--fleshly (see on Rom 7:5), and as such, incapable of yielding spiritual obedience.
sold under sin--enslaved to it. The "I" here, though of course not the regenerate, is neither the unregenerate, but the sinful principle of the renewed man, as is expressly stated in Rom 7:18.
7:157:15: Զի զոր գործեմն՝ ո՛չ գիտեմ. ո՛չ եթէ զոր կամիմն՝ զա՛յն առնեմ, այլ զոր ատեա՛մն զայն գործեմ[3416]։ [3416] Ոսկան յաւելու. Զոր կամիմն զբարին՝ զայն առ՛՛... ատեամն զչարն՝ զայն գոր՛՛։ Ոմանք. Զոր ատեմն։
15 քանի որ չեմ իմանում, ինչ որ գործում եմ. ոչ թէ այն եմ անում, ինչ որ ուզում եմ, այլ գործում եմ այն, ինչ որ ատում եմ.
15 Քանզի ինչ որ կ’ընեմ՝ չեմ ճանչնար։ Չէ թէ ինչ որ կ’ուզեմ զայն կ’ընեմ, հապա ինչ որ կ’ատեմ՝ զայն կ’ընեմ։
Զի զոր գործեմն ոչ գիտեմ, ոչ եթէ զոր կամիմն զայն առնեմ, այլ զոր ատեամն` զայն գործեմ:

7:15: Զի զոր գործեմն՝ ո՛չ գիտեմ. ո՛չ եթէ զոր կամիմն՝ զա՛յն առնեմ, այլ զոր ատեա՛մն զայն գործեմ[3416]։
[3416] Ոսկան յաւելու. Զոր կամիմն զբարին՝ զայն առ՛՛... ատեամն զչարն՝ զայն գոր՛՛։ Ոմանք. Զոր ատեմն։
15 քանի որ չեմ իմանում, ինչ որ գործում եմ. ոչ թէ այն եմ անում, ինչ որ ուզում եմ, այլ գործում եմ այն, ինչ որ ատում եմ.
15 Քանզի ինչ որ կ’ընեմ՝ չեմ ճանչնար։ Չէ թէ ինչ որ կ’ուզեմ զայն կ’ընեմ, հապա ինչ որ կ’ատեմ՝ զայն կ’ընեմ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1515: Ибо не понимаю, что делаю: потому что не то делаю, что хочу, а что ненавижу, то делаю.
7:15  ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γινώσκω· οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω τοῦτο πράσσω, ἀλλ᾽ ὃ μισῶ τοῦτο ποιῶ.
7:15. ὃ (To-which) γὰρ (therefore) κατεργάζομαι ( I-down-work-to ) οὐ (not) γινώσκω: (I-acquaint) οὐ (not) γὰρ (therefore) ὃ (to-which) θέλω (I-determine) τοῦτο (to-the-one-this) πράσσω, (I-practice,"ἀλλ' (other) ὃ (to-which) μισῶ (I-hate-unto) τοῦτο (to-the-one-this) ποιῶ. (I-do-unto)
7:15. quod enim operor non intellego non enim quod volo hoc ago sed quod odi illud facioFor that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
15. For that which I do I know not: for not what I would, that do I practise; but what I hate, that I do.
For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I:

15: Ибо не понимаю, что делаю: потому что не то делаю, что хочу, а что ненавижу, то делаю.
7:15  ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γινώσκω· οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω τοῦτο πράσσω, ἀλλ᾽ ὃ μισῶ τοῦτο ποιῶ.
7:15. quod enim operor non intellego non enim quod volo hoc ago sed quod odi illud facio
For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
15: Апостол разъясняет, в чем именно заключается рабство человека греху. - Не понимаю что делаю. Раб не знает, что собственно имеет в виду его господин, заставляя его что-либо совершить. Так и человек, предавшийся греху, действует по слепому инстинкту, который заставляет его делать то, что человеку вовсе и не думалось; человек совершает то, что он сам по себе никогда бы не стал делать. - Не то делаю, что хочу. Из этого ясно, что Апостол говорит во всем этом отделе с 7-го ст. о человеке невозрожденном, ибо возрожденный человек, благодаря помощи благодати Божией, может всегда приводить свое хотение в исполнение, "Бог, - говорит Апостол филиппийским христианам, - производит в вас и хотение и действие, по своему благоволению" (Флп 2:13). - Замечательно, что изображение душевного разлада, какое здесь дано Апостолом, сходится с наблюдениями и языческих философов, которые изображали свое душевное состояние прямо трагическим. Так Епиктет говорил: "что хочет (согрешающий), того не делает, а делает то, чего не хочет" (Euchir. 2:26, 4), а Овидий восклицал: "вижу лучшее и одобряю, а следую худшему!" (Metam. VII, 19).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:15: For, that which I do, I allow not, etc. - The first clause of this verse is a general assertion concerning the employment of the person in question in the state which the apostle calls carnal, and sold under sin. The Greek word κατεργαξομαι which is here translated I do, means a work which the agent continues to perform till it is finished, and is used by the apostle, Phi 2:12, to denote the continued employment of God's saints in his service to the end of their lives. Work Out your own salvation; the word here denotes an employment of a different kind; and therefore the man who now feels the galling dominion of sin says, What I am continually labouring at I allow not, ου γινωσκω, I do not acknowledge to be right, just, holy, or profitable.
But what I hate, that do I - I am a slave, and under the absolute control of my tyrannical master: I hate his service, but am obliged to work his will. Who, without blaspheming, can assert that the apostle is speaking this of a man in whom the Spirit of the Lord dwells? From Rom 7:7 to this one the apostle, says Dr. Taylor, denotes the Jew in the flesh by a single I; here, he divides that I into two I's, or figurative persons; representing two different and opposite principles which were in him. The one I, or principle, assents to the law that it is good, and wills and chooses what the other does not practice, Rom 7:16. This principle he expressly tells us, Rom 7:22, is the inward man; the law of the mind, Rom 7:23; the mind, or rational faculty, Rom 7:25; for he could find no other inward man, or law of the mind, but the rational faculty, in a person who was carnal and sold under sin. The other I, or principle, transgresses the law, Rom 7:23, and does those things which the former principle allows not. This principle he expressly tells us, Rom 7:18, is the flesh, the law in the members, or sensual appetite, Rom 7:23; and he concludes in the last verse, that these two principles were opposite to each other; therefore it is evident that those two principles, residing and counteracting each other in the same person; are reason and lust, or sin that dwells in us. And it is very easy to distinguish these two I's, or principles, in every part of this elegant description of iniquity, domineering over the light and remonstrances of reason. For instance, Rom 7:17 : Now then, it is no more I that do it, but Sin that dwelleth in me. The I he speaks of here is opposed to indwelling or governing sin; and therefore plainly denotes the principle of reason, the inward man, or law of the mind; in which, I add, a measure of the light of the Spirit of God shines, in order to show the sinfulness of sin. These two different principles he calls, one flesh, and the other spirit, Gal 5:17; where he speaks of their contrariety in the same manner that he does here.
And we may give a probable reason why the apostle dwells so long upon the struggle and opposition between these two principles; it appears intended to answer a tacit but very obvious objection. The Jew might allege: "But the law is holy and spiritual; and I assent to it as good, as a right rule of action, which ought to be observed; yea, I esteem it highly, I glory and rest in it, convinced of its truth and excellency. And is not this enough to constitute the law a sufficient principle of sanctification?" The apostle answers, "No; wickedness is consistent with a sense of truth. A man may assent to the best rule of action, and yet still be under the dominion of lust and sin; from which nothing can deliver him but a principle and power proceeding from the fountain of life." The sentiment in this verse may be illustrated by quotations from the ancient heathens; many of whom felt themselves in precisely the same state, (and expressed it in nearly the same language), which some most monstrously tell us was the state of this heavenly apostle, when vindicating the claims of the Gospel against those of the Jewish ritual! Thus Ovid describes the conduct of a depraved man: -
Sed trahit invitam nova vis; aliudque cupido,
Mens aliud suadet. Video meliora, proboque;
Deteriora sequor.
Ovid, Met. lib. vii. ver. 19.
My reason this, my passion that persuades;
I see the right, and I approve it too;
Condemn the wrong, and yet the wrong pursue.
- indignum facinus! nunc ego et
Illam scelestam esse, et me miserum sentio:
Et taedet: et amore ardeo: et prudens, sciens,
Vivus, vidensque pereo: nec quid agam scio.
- Terent. Eun. ver. 70.
An unworthy act! Now I perceive that she is wicked, and I am wretched. I burn with love, and am vexed at it. Although prudent, and intelligent, and active, and seeing, I perish; neither do I know what to do.
Sed quia mente minus validus, quam corpore toto,
Quae nocuere, sequar; fugiam, quae profore credam.
Hor. Ep. lib. i. E. 8, ver. 7.
More in my mind than body lie my pains:
Whate'er may hurt me, I with joy pursue;
Whate'er may do me good, with horror view.
Francis.
Επει γαρ ὁ ἁμαρτανων ου θελει ἁμαρτανειν, αλλα κατορθωσαι δηλον ὁτι, ὁ μεν θελει, ου ποιει, και ὁμη θελει, ποιει.
Arrian. Epist. ii. 26.
For, truly, he who sins does not will sin, but wishes to walk uprightly: yet it is manifest that what he wills he doth not; and what he wills not he doth.
- αλλα νικωμαι κακοις,
Και μανθανω μεν, οἱα τολμησω κακα
Θυμος δε κρεισσῳν των εμων βουλευματων,
Ὁσπερ μεγιστων αιτος κακων βροτοις.
- Eurip. Med. v. 1077.
- But I am overcome by sin,
And I well understand the evil which I presume to commit.
Passion, however, is more powerful than my reason;
Which is the cause of the greatest evils to mortal men.
Thus we find that enlightened heathens, both among the Greeks and Romans, had that same kind of religious experience which some suppose to be, not only the experience of St. Paul in his best state, but to be even the standard of Christian attainments! See more examples in Wetstein.
The whole spirit of the sentiment is well summed up and expressed by St. Chrysostom: ὁταν τινος επιθυμωμεν, ειτε κωλυωμεθα, αιρεται μαλλον της επιθυμιας ἡ φλοξ. If we lust after any thing which is afterwards prohibited, the flame of this desire burns the more fiercely.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:15: For that which I do - That is, the evil which I do, the sin of which I am conscious, and which troubles me.
I allow not - I do not approve; I do not wish it; the pRev_ailing bent of my inclinations and purposes is against it. Greek, "I know not;" see the margin. The word "know," however, is sometimes used in the sense of approving, Rev 2:24, "Which have not known (approved) the depths of Satan;" compare Psa 101:4, I will not know a wicked person." Jer 1:5.
For what I would - That which I approve; and which is my pRev_ailing and established desire. What I would wish always to do.
But what I hate - What I disapprove of: what is contrary to my judgment; my pRev_ailing inclination; my established principles of conduct.
That do I - Under the influence of sinful propensities, and carnal inclinations and desires. This represents the strong native propensity to sin; and even the power of corrupt propensity under the restraining influence of the gospel. On this remarkable and important passage we may observe,
(1) That the pRev_ailing propensity; the habitual fixed inclination of the mind of the Christian, is to do right. The evil course is hated, the right course is loved. This is the characteristic of a pious mind. It distinguishes a holy man from a sinner.
(2) the evil which is done is disapproved; is a source of grief; and the habitual desire of the mind is to avoid it, and be pure. This also distinguishes the Christian from the sinner.
(3) there is no need of being embarrassed here with any metaphysical difficulties or inquiries how this can be; for.
(a) it is in fact the experience of all Christians. The habitual, fixed inclination and desire of their minds is to serve God. They have a fixed abhorrence of sin; and yet they are conscious of imperfection, and error, and sin, that is the source of uneasiness and trouble. The strength of natural passion may in an unguarded moment overcome them. The power of long habits of pRev_ious thoughts may annoy them. A man who was an infidel before his conversion, and whose mind was filled with scepticism, and cavils, and blasphemy, will find the effect of his former habits of thinking lingering in his mind, and annoying his peace for years. These thoughts will start up with the rapidity of lightning. Thus, it is with every vice and every opinion. It is one of the effects of habit. "The very passage of an impure thought through the mind leaves pollution behind it," and where sin has been long indulged, it leaves its withering, desolating effect on the soul long after conversion, and produces that state of conflict with which every Christian is familiar.
(b) An effect somewhat similar is felt by all people. All are conscious of doing that, under the excitement of passion and prejudice, which their conscience and better judgment disapprove. A conflict thus exists, which is attended with as much metaphysical difficulty as the struggle in the Christian's mind referred to here.
(c) The same thing was observed and described in the writings of the heathen. Thus, Xenophon (Cyrop. vi. 1), Araspes, the Persian, says, in order to excuse his treasonable designs," Certainly I must have two souls; for plainly it is not one and the same which is both evil and good; and at the same time wishes to do a thing and not to do it. Plainly then, there are two souls; and when the good one pRev_ails, then it does good; and when the evil one predominates, then it does evil." So also Epictetus (Enchixid. ii. 26) says, "He that sins does not do what he would, but what he would not, that he does." With this passage it would almost seem that Paul was familiar, and had his eye on it when he wrote. So also the well-known passage from Ovid, Meta. vii. 9.
Aliudque Cupido,
Mens aliud suadet. Video meliora, proboque,
Deteriora sequor.
"Desire prompts to one thing, but the mind persuades to another. I see the good, and approve it, and yet pursue the wrong." - See other passages of similar import quoted in Grotius and Tholuck.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:15: For that: Rom 14:22; Luk 11:48
allow: or, know, Psa 1:6; Nah 1:7; Ti2 2:19
what: Rom 7:16, Rom 7:19, Rom 7:20; Kg1 8:46; Psa 19:12, Psa 65:3, Psa 119:1-6, Psa 119:32, Psa 119:40; Ecc 7:20; Gal 5:17; Phi 3:12-14; Jam 3:2; Jo1 1:7, Jo1 1:8
what I hate: Rom 12:9; Psa 36:4, Psa 97:10, Psa 101:3, Psa 119:104, Psa 119:113, Psa 119:128, Psa 119:163; Pro 8:13, Pro 13:5; Amo 5:15; Heb 1:9; Jde 1:23
Geneva 1599
7:15 (9) For that which I do I (10) allow not: for what I (11) would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.
(9) He sets himself before us as an example, since he has been regenerated, and in whom may easily appear the strife of the Spirit and the flesh, and therefore of the law of God, and our wickedness. For since the law in a man who has not been regenerated brings forth only death, therefore in him it may easily be accused: but seeing that in a man who is regenerated it brings forth good fruit, it better appears that evil actions proceed not from the law but from sin, that is, from our corrupt nature: and therefore the apostle teaches also what the true use of the law is by reproving sin in the regenerated, unto the end of the chapter: as a little before (that is, from the seventh verse until now) (Rom 7:7-15), he declared the use of it in those who are not regenerated.
(10) The deeds of my life, he says, are not in accordance to my will, rather they are contrary to it. Therefore by the consent of my will with the law, and repugnancy with the deeds of my life, it plainly appears that the law and a properly controlled will induce us to do one thing, but corruption, which also has its seat in the regenerated, another thing.
(11) It is to be noted that the very same man is said to will and not to will, in different respects: that is, he is said to will in that he is regenerated by grace: and not to will in that he is not regenerated, or in that he is in the same state into which he was born. But because the part which is regenerated at length becomes conqueror, therefore Paul, speaking on behalf of the regenerated, speaks in such a way as if the corruption which willingly sins were something outside of a man: although afterward he grants that this evil is in his flesh, or in his members.
John Gill
7:15 For that which I do, I allow not,.... The apostle having cleared the law from the charge of being the cause either of sin or death, and taken the blame to himself, proceeds to give an account of the struggle and combat he found in himself between the flesh and spirit; "that which I do, I allow not". That which he did was evil, since he allowed not of it; but this is to be understood not of any notorious crime committed by him, and repeated again and again; nor of a sinful course of life, for before his conversion he was not a profane man, but externally moral; and after his conversion, had his conversation in the world by the grace of God in righteousness and holiness; a vicious course of life being contrary to the grace of God implanted in him, and the doctrines of grace professed by him; but of internal lusts, the workings of corruptions in his heart, and which are real actions of the mind, together with the various frailties and infirmities of life: when that apostle says that what he did, "I know not": his meaning is, not that he was utterly ignorant of them, of their nature and operations; that he was insensible of their motions, and unconcerned about them; for his sense of them, and concern for them, are expressed by him in the strongest terms, "I know", "I find", "I see", "O wretched man", &c. Rom 7:18; but either that the efforts and effects of sin in him were so sadden, and at an unawares, that he was sometimes overtaken and held captive, before he knew well where he was, or, what he was doing; or the sense is, that he had not a full knowledge of the evil of his heart, the corruptions of his nature, nor did he understand all his infirmities and the errors of his life; or else the meaning is, I own it not as right, but confess it to be wrong, I do not acknowledge these actions as the productions of the new man, they are alien to him, but as the deeds of the old man; or rather, "I do not approve" of them, I dislike, abhor, and detest them; I cannot excuse or palliate them, but must condemn them; so words of knowledge in the Hebrew language are expressive of love, liking, and approbation; see Ps 1:6; on which last text, "I know him", says Jarchi, , "it is the language of love", or a phrase expressive of strong affection; and so here, I know not, I do not like, love, and approve of these things, or I do not "allow" of them, and indulge myself in them, I loathe them and myself for them; and is this talking like an unregenerate man? can it be thought that the apostle speaks of himself as unregenerate, or represents such a man?
for what I would, that do I not; what he desired and willed was good, though he did it not; and so the Vulgate Latin version reads, "for not the good which I would, I do": and so the next clause, "but the evil which I hate, I do": and what was that? he would have had his thoughts always employed about the best things; he would have had his affections continually and alone set on God, Christ, and the things of another world; he would he was desirous to keep the whole law of God, and do the whole will of God, and live without sin, and as the angels do in heaven: now such a will as this is never to be found in unregenerate persons; this is from God, and the power of his grace: when he says he did not what he willed, what he was desirous of, and bent upon, his sense is, not that he never did any good thing he willed; for he did many good things, as every good man does, but he did not always do the good he willed, and never perfectly, nor anything without grace and strength from Christ: he adds,
but what I hate, that do I; sin was what he hated; it being contrary to the pure and holy nature of God, to the good and righteous law of God, and was in itself, to his view, exceeding sinful: he hated vain thoughts, unclean desires, revengeful lusts, the secret motions of all sin in his heart, and the various evil actions of life; which can never be said of an unregenerate man; who loves sin, delights in iniquity, and takes pleasure in them that do it; and yet what the apostle hated he did; he wrought with his carnal I, his flesh, and through the power of it, and force of temptation, though not without reluctance, remorse, and repentance. The Karaite Jews, which were the better sort of them, say and hold some things, not much unlike to what is here delivered;
"though a man (say they (i)) should transgress some of the commandments, or the commandments in part, , "through the strength of lust, and not on account of, or with pleasure not delight", he shall be one of those that shall enter into paradise.''
(i) R. Eliahu in Addareth, c. 3. apud Triglaud de Sect. Karaeorum, c. 10. p. 176.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:15 For, &c.--better, "For that which I do I know not"; that is, "In obeying the impulses of my carnal nature I act the slave of another will than my own as a renewed man?"
for, &c.--rather, "for not what I would (wish, desire) that do I, but what I hate that I do."
7:167:16: Ապա եթէ զոր ո՛չն կամիմ՝ զայն առնեմ, վկայե՛մ օրինացն թէ բարւո՛ք են[3417]։ [3417] Ոմանք. Ապա թէ... եթէ բարիոք են։
16 ապա եթէ անում եմ այն, ինչ որ չեմ կամենում, դրանով իսկ վկայում եմ, թէ օրէնքը բարի է:
16 Բայց եթէ չուզածս կ’ընեմ, հաւանութիւն կու տամ օրէնքին՝ թէ բարի է։
Ապա թէ զոր ոչն կամիմ` զայն առնեմ, վկայեմ օրինացն եթէ բարւոք են:

7:16: Ապա եթէ զոր ո՛չն կամիմ՝ զայն առնեմ, վկայե՛մ օրինացն թէ բարւո՛ք են[3417]։
[3417] Ոմանք. Ապա թէ... եթէ բարիոք են։
16 ապա եթէ անում եմ այն, ինչ որ չեմ կամենում, դրանով իսկ վկայում եմ, թէ օրէնքը բարի է:
16 Բայց եթէ չուզածս կ’ընեմ, հաւանութիւն կու տամ օրէնքին՝ թէ բարի է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1616: Если же делаю то, чего не хочу, то соглашаюсь с законом, что он добр,
7:16  εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω τοῦτο ποιῶ, σύμφημι τῶ νόμῳ ὅτι καλός.
7:16. εἰ (If) δὲ (moreover) ὃ (to-which) οὐ (not) θέλω (I-determine) τοῦτο (to-the-one-this) ποιῶ, (I-do-unto,"σύνφημι (I-declare-together) τῷ (unto-the-one) νόμῳ (unto-a-parcelee) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) καλός. (seemly)
7:16. si autem quod nolo illud facio consentio legi quoniam bonaIf then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
16. But if what I would not, that I do, I consent unto the law that it is good.
If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that [it is] good:

16: Если же делаю то, чего не хочу, то соглашаюсь с законом, что он добр,
7:16  εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω τοῦτο ποιῶ, σύμφημι τῶ νόμῳ ὅτι καλός.
7:16. si autem quod nolo illud facio consentio legi quoniam bona
If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
16: Апостол сознает, что его действия не согласны с его внутренними склонностями. Хотя он поступает против закона Божия, тем не менее он не может не сознавать, что закон собственно достоин всякого уважения (добр - по греч. kaloV - собственно: прекрасен).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:16: If then I do that which I would not, etc. - Knowing that the law condemns it, and that therefore it must be evil. I consent unto the law; I show by this circumstance that I acknowledge the law to be good.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:16: I consent unto the law - The very struggle with evil shows that it is not loved, or approved, but that the Law which condemns it is really loved. Christians may here find a test of their piety. The fact of struggling against evil, the desire to be free from it, and to overcome it, the anxiety and grief which it causes, is an evidence that we do not love it, and that there. fore we are the friends of God. Perhaps nothing can be a more decisive test of piety than a long-continued and painful struggle against evil passions and desires in every form, and a panting of the soul to be delivered from the power and dominion of sin.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:16: I consent: Rom 7:12, Rom 7:14, Rom 7:22; Psa 119:127, Psa 119:128
John Gill
7:16 If then I do that which I would not,.... This is a corollary, or an inference from what he had related of his own experience; that since what he did, though it was contrary to the law of God, yet was what he did not will nor allow of, but hated, it must be a clear point, that he
consented to the law, that it was good; lovely and amiable; that it forbad those things which were hateful, and commanded those things which were desirable to a good man; and so is acknowledged to be a very beautiful rule of obedience, walk, and conversation.
John Wesley
7:16 It is good - This single word implies all the three that were used before, Rom 7:12, "holy, just, and good."
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:16 If then I do that which I would not--"But if what I would not that I do,"
I consent unto the law that it is good--"the judgment of my inner man going along with the law."
7:177:17: Այլ արդ՝ ո՛չ եթէ ես գործեմ զայն, այլ բնակեա՛լ յիս մեղքն[3418]։ [3418] Օրինակ մի. Արդ ոչ ես գործեմ զայն, այլ որ բնակեալ յիս։
17 Իսկ արդ, ե՛ս չէ, որ գործում եմ այն, այլ՝ իմ մէջ բնակուող մեղքը:
17 Իսկ արդ՝ ո՛չ թէ ես կ’ընեմ զանիկա, հապա մեղքը՝ որ իմ ներսիդիս կը բնակի։
Այլ արդ` ոչ եթէ ես գործեմ զայն, այլ բնակեալ յիս մեղքն:

7:17: Այլ արդ՝ ո՛չ եթէ ես գործեմ զայն, այլ բնակեա՛լ յիս մեղքն[3418]։
[3418] Օրինակ մի. Արդ ոչ ես գործեմ զայն, այլ որ բնակեալ յիս։
17 Իսկ արդ, ե՛ս չէ, որ գործում եմ այն, այլ՝ իմ մէջ բնակուող մեղքը:
17 Իսկ արդ՝ ո՛չ թէ ես կ’ընեմ զանիկա, հապա մեղքը՝ որ իմ ներսիդիս կը բնակի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1717: а потому уже не я делаю то, но живущий во мне грех.
7:17  νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία.
7:17. Νυνὶ (Unto-now) δὲ (moreover) οὐκέτι (not-if-to-a-one) ἐγὼ (I) κατεργάζομαι ( I-down-work-to ) αὐτὸ (to-it,"ἀλλὰ (other) ἡ (the-one) ἐνοικοῦσα (housing-in-unto) ἐν (in) ἐμοὶ (unto-ME) ἁμαρτία. (an-un-adjusting-along-unto)
7:17. nunc autem iam non ego operor illud sed quod habitat in me peccatumNow then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
17. So now it is no more I that do it, but sin which dwelleth in me.
Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me:

17: а потому уже не я делаю то, но живущий во мне грех.
7:17  νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία.
7:17. nunc autem iam non ego operor illud sed quod habitat in me peccatum
Now then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17: Здесь Апостол вовсе не хочет оправдывать себя - он говорит это только для того, чтобы яснее изобразить свое бедственное состояние. Его личность, его я - уже перестало быть хозяином в своем собственном доме! Там распоряжается только грех. Что может быть невыносимее такого подчинения?
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:17: Now then it is no more I - It is not that I which constitutes reason and conscience, but sin-corrupt and sensual inclinations, that dwelleth in me - that has the entire domination over my reason, darkening my understanding, and perverting my judgment; for which there is condemnation in the law, but no cure. So we find here that there is a principle in the unregenerate man stronger than reason itself; a principle which is, properly speaking, not of the essence of the soul, but acts in it, as its lord, or as a tyrant. This is inbred and indwelling sin - the seed of the serpent; by which the whole soul is darkened, confused, perverted, and excited to rebellion against God.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:17: It is no more I that do it - This is evidently figurative language, for it is really the man that sins when evil is committed. But the apostle makes a distinction between sin and what he intends by the pronoun "I". By the former he evidently means his corrupt nature. By the latter he refers to his renewed nature, his Christian principles. He means to say that he does not approve or love it in his present state, but that it is the result of his native propensities and passions. In his heart, and conscience, and habitual feeling, he did not choose to commit sin, but abhorred it. Thus, every Christian can say that he does not choose to do evil, but would wish to be perfect; that he hates sin, and yet that his corrupt passions lead him astray.
But sin - My corrupt passions and native propensities.
That dwelleth in me - Dwelling in me as its home. This is a strong expression, denoting that sin had taken up its habitation in the mind, and abode there. It had not been yet wholly dislodged. This expression stands in contrast with another that occurs, where it is said that "the Spirit of God dwells" in the Christian, Rom 8:9; Co1 3:16. The sense is, that he is strongly influenced by sin on the one hand, and by the Spirit on the other. From this expression has arisen the phrase so common among Christians, in-dwelling sin.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:17: it is no more: Rom 7:20, Rom 4:7, Rom 4:8; Co2 8:12; Phi 3:8, Phi 3:9
sin: Rom 7:18, Rom 7:20, Rom 7:23; Jam 4:5, Jam 4:6
Geneva 1599
7:17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but (z) sin that dwelleth in me.
(z) That natural corruption, which adheres strongly even to those that are regenerated, and is not completely gone.
John Gill
7:17 Now then, it is no more I that do it,.... This is another inference, deduced from what is before said, that since he did not approve, but hated what he did, and willed the contrary, it was not he as spiritual, as born again, as a new man, a new creature, that did it; see 1Jn 3:9. He says,
But sin that dwelleth in me; the old man, the carnal I, the evil present with him, the law in his members; which not only existed in him, and wrought in him, and that at times very strongly, but dwelt in him, had its abode in him, as it has in all regenerate persons, and will have, as long as they are in the body.
John Wesley
7:17 It is no more I that can properly be said to do it, but rather sin that dwelleth in me - That makes, as it were, another person, and tyrannizes over me.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:17 Now then it is no more I--my renewed self.
that do it--"that work it."
but sin which dwelleth in me--that principle of sin that still has its abode in me. To explain this and the following statements, as many do (even BENGEL and THOLUCK), of the sins of unrenewed men against their better convictions, is to do painful violence to the apostle's language, and to affirm of the unregenerate what is untrue. That coexistence and mutual hostility of "flesh" and "spirit" in the same renewed man, which is so clearly taught in Rom 8:4, &c., and in Gal 5:16, &c., is the true and only key to the language of this and the following verses. (It is hardly necessary to say that the apostle means not to disown the blame of yielding to his corruptions, by saying, "it is not he that does it, but sin that dwelleth in him." Early heretics thus abused his language; but the whole strain of the passage shows that his sole object in thus expressing himself was to bring more vividly before his readers the conflict of two opposite principles, and how entirely, as a new man--honoring from his inmost soul the law of God--he condemned and renounced his corrupt nature, with its affections and lusts, its stirrings and its outgoings, root and branch).
7:187:18: Գիտեմ զի ո՛չ բնակեալ է յիս, ա՛յսինքն է՝ ՚ի մարմնի՛ իմում, բարի ինչ. զի կա՛մքն առաջի կան ինձ. եւ առնել զբարին ոչ[3419]։ [3419] Ոմանք. Առաջի կայ ինձ։
18 Գիտեմ, որ ոչ մի բարի բան չի բնակւում իմ մէջ, այսինքն՝ իմ մարմնի մէջ, որովհետեւ կամենալը կար իմ մէջ, իսկ բարին գործելը՝ ոչ.
18 Քանզի գիտեմ որ իմ ներսիդիս, այսինքն իմ մարմնիս մէջ, բարի բան մը չի բնակիր. վասն զի կամեցողութիւն կայ քովս, բայց բարին ի գործ դնելը չեմ կրնար։
Գիտեմ զի ոչ բնակեալ է յիս, այսինքն է ի մարմնի իմում, բարի ինչ. զի կամքն առաջի կան ինձ, եւ առնել զբարին` ոչ:

7:18: Գիտեմ զի ո՛չ բնակեալ է յիս, ա՛յսինքն է՝ ՚ի մարմնի՛ իմում, բարի ինչ. զի կա՛մքն առաջի կան ինձ. եւ առնել զբարին ոչ[3419]։
[3419] Ոմանք. Առաջի կայ ինձ։
18 Գիտեմ, որ ոչ մի բարի բան չի բնակւում իմ մէջ, այսինքն՝ իմ մարմնի մէջ, որովհետեւ կամենալը կար իմ մէջ, իսկ բարին գործելը՝ ոչ.
18 Քանզի գիտեմ որ իմ ներսիդիս, այսինքն իմ մարմնիս մէջ, բարի բան մը չի բնակիր. վասն զի կամեցողութիւն կայ քովս, բայց բարին ի գործ դնելը չեմ կրնար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1818: Ибо знаю, что не живет во мне, то есть в плоти моей, доброе; потому что желание добра есть во мне, но чтобы сделать оное, того не нахожу.
7:18  οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοί, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου, ἀγαθόν· τὸ γὰρ θέλειν παράκειταί μοι, τὸ δὲ κατεργάζεσθαι τὸ καλὸν οὔ·
7:18. οἶδα (I-had-come-to-see) γὰρ (therefore) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) οὐκ (not) οἰκεῖ (it-houseth-unto) ἐν (in) ἐμοί, (unto-ME,"τοῦτ' (the-one-one-this) ἔστιν (it-be) ἐν (in) τῇ (unto-the-one) σαρκί (unto-a-flesh) μου, (of-me) ἀγαθόν: (good) τὸ (the-one) γὰρ (therefore) θέλειν (to-determine) παράκειταί ( it-situateth-beside ) μοι, (unto-me,"τὸ (the-one) δὲ (moreover) κατεργάζεσθαι ( to-down-work-to ) τὸ (to-the-one) καλὸν (to-seemly,"οὔ: (not)
7:18. scio enim quia non habitat in me hoc est in carne mea bonum nam velle adiacet mihi perficere autem bonum non invenioFor I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
18. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me, but to do that which is good not.
For I know that in me ( that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but [how] to perform that which is good I find not:

18: Ибо знаю, что не живет во мне, то есть в плоти моей, доброе; потому что желание добра есть во мне, но чтобы сделать оное, того не нахожу.
7:18  οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοί, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου, ἀγαθόν· τὸ γὰρ θέλειν παράκειταί μοι, τὸ δὲ κατεργάζεσθαι τὸ καλὸν οὔ·
7:18. scio enim quia non habitat in me hoc est in carne mea bonum nam velle adiacet mihi perficere autem bonum non invenio
For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
18: Апостол еще обстоятельнее раскрывает пред читателями всю бедственность своего состояния. - Не живет во мне, то есть во плоти моей. Сказавши, что доброе не живет в нем, Апостол сейчас же выражением "то есть" ограничивает сказанное, чтобы не подумали, что в нем вообще, во всем его существе нет никакой доброй мысли, доброго чувства и желания. Он говорит, что именно в плоти его не живет доброе. Очевидно, что он различает в себе две стороны: я и плоть (телесно-материальная сторона). Его я, как он сказал уже выше, оценивает закон Божий по достоинству и стремится к добру, но плоть не дает возможности удовлетворять такому стремлению. Плоть здесь, таким образом, выступает, как седалище и область господства греха в человеке. В плоти живет грех и отсюда он стремится привести к гибели всего человека. Чуждая - очевидно, темная, демонская - сила завладела плотскою стороною человеческого существа и не дает возможности жить и развиваться добрым задаткам. Так посаженный среди крапивы цветок быстро заглушается крапивой и увядает! - Желание добра есть во мне... Апостол как бы осматривается вокруг, в сфере своей внутренней жизни, и усматривает, что есть в нем добрые желания и намерения, но нет - прекрасных дел! (по новейшим изданиям, это место читается так: "но соделания добра нет!" - Слово нахожу признается излишним прибавлением, так как его нет в большинстве наиболее древних кодексов. См. изд. Tishendorf a Novum Fest gr. 1872: г.),
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:18: For I know that in me, etc. - I have learned by experience that in an unregenerate man there is no good. There is no principle by which the soul can be brought into the light; no principle by which it can be restored to purity: fleshly appetites alone prevail; and the brute runs away with the man.
For to will is present with me - Though the whole soul has suffered indescribably by the Fall, yet there are some faculties that appear to have suffered less than others; or rather have received larger measures of the supernatural light, because their concurrence with the Divine principle is so necessary to the salvation of the soul. Even the most unconcerned about spiritual things have understanding, judgment, reason, and will. And by means of these we have seen even scoffers at Divine revelation become very eminent in arts and sciences; some of our best metaphysicians, physicians, mathematicians, astronomers, chemists, etc., have been known - to their reproach be it spoken and published - to be without religion; nay, some of them have blasphemed it, by leaving God out of his own work, and ascribing to an idol of their own, whom they call nature, the operations of the wisdom, power, and goodness of the Most High. It is true that many of the most eminent in all the above branches of knowledge have been conscientious believers in Divine revelation; but the case of the others proves that, fallen as man is, he yet possesses extra-ordinary powers, which are capable of very high cultivation and improvement. In short, the soul seems capable of any thing but knowing, fearing, loving, and serving God. And it is not only incapable, of itself, for any truly religious acts; but what shows its fall in the most indisputable manner is its enmity to sacred things. Let an unregenerate man pretend what he pleases, his conscience knows that he hates religion; his soul revolts against it; his carnal mind is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be. There is no reducing this fell principle to subjection; it is Sin, and sin is rebellion against God; therefore sin must be destroyed, not subjected; if subjected, it would cease to be sin, because sin is in opposition to God: hence the apostle says, most conclusively, it cannot be subjected, i.e. it must be destroyed, or it will destroy the soul for ever. When the apostle says, to will is present with me, he shows that the will is on the side of God and truth, so far that it consents to the propriety and necessity of obedience. There has been a strange clamor raised up against this faculty of the soul, as if the very essence of evil dwelt in it; whereas the apostle shows, throughout this chapter, that the will was regularly on God's side, while every other faculty appears to have been in hostility to him. The truth is, men have confounded the will with the passions, and laid to the charge of the former what properly belongs to the latter. The will is right, but the passions are wrong. It discerns and approves, but is without ability to perform: it has no power over sensual appetites; in these the principle of rebellion dwells: it nills evil, it wills good, but can only command through the power of Divine grace: but this the person in question, the unregenerate man, has not received.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:18: For I know - This is designed as an illustration of what he had just said, that sin dwelt in him.
That is, in my flesh - In my unrenewed nature; in my propensities and inclinations before conversion. Does not this qualifying expression show that in this discussion he was speaking of himself as a renewed man? Hence, he is careful to imply that there was at that time in him something that was right or acceptable with God, but that that did not pertain to him by nature.
Dwelleth - His soul was wholly occupied by what was evil. It had taken entire possession.
No good thing - There could not be possibly a stronger expression of belief of the doctrine of total depravity. It is Paul's own representation of himself. It proves that his heart was wholly evil. And if this was true of him, it is true of all others. It is a good way to examine ourselves, to inquire whether we have such a view of our own native character as to say that we know that in our flesh there dwelleth no good thing. The sense here is, that so far as the flesh was concerned, that is, in regard to his natural inclinations and desires, there was nothing good; all was evil. This was true in his entire conduct before conversion, where the desires of the flesh reigned and rioted without control; and it was true after conversion, so far as the natural inclinations and propensities of the flesh were concerned. All those operations in every stake were evil, and not the less evil because they are experienced under the light and amidst the influences of the gospel.
To will - To purpose or intend to do good.
Is present with me - I can do that. It is possible; it is in my power. The expression may also imply that it was near to him παράκειται parakeitai, that is, it was constantly before him; it was now his habitual inclination and purpose of mind. It is the uniform, regular, habitual purpose of the Christian's mind to do right.
But how - The sense would have been better retained here if the translators had not introduced the word "how." The difficulty was not in the mode of performing it, but to do the thing itself.
I find not - I do not find it in my power; or I find strong, constant obstacles, so that I fail of doing it. The obstacles are not natural, but such as arise from long indulgence in sin; the strong native propensity to evil.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:18: that in me: Gen 6:5, Gen 8:21; Job 14:4, Job 15:14-16, Job 25:4; Psa 51:5; Isa 64:6; Mat 15:19; Mar 7:21-23; Luk 11:13; Eph 2:1-5; Tit 3:3; Pe1 4:2
in my: Rom 7:5, Rom 7:25, Rom 8:3-13, Rom 13:14; Joh 3:6; Gal 5:19-21, Gal 5:24
for to will: Rom 7:15, Rom 7:19, Rom 7:25; Psa 119:5, Psa 119:32, Psa 119:40, Psa 119:115-117, Psa 119:173, Psa 119:176; Gal 5:17; Phi 2:13, Phi 3:12
Geneva 1599
7:18 (12) For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but (a) [how] to perform that which is good I find not.
(12) This vice, or sin, or law of sin, wholly possesses those men who are not regenerated, and hinders them or holds those back who are regenerated.
(a) This indeed is appropriate to the man whom the grace of God has made a new man: for where the Spirit is not, how can there be any strife there?
John Gill
7:18 For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh,.... The apostle goes on to give some further account of himself, what he knew, and was fully assured of by long experience; as that
dwelleth no good thing in him, that is, in his flesh, or carnal self; for otherwise there were many good things dwelt in him; there was the good work of grace, and the good word of God in him, and even Father, Son, and Spirit, dwelt in him; but his meaning is, that there was no good thing naturally in him; no good thing of his own putting there; nothing but what God had put there; no good thing, but what was owing to Christ, to the grace of God, and influence of the Spirit; or as he himself explains it, there was no good thing in his "flesh"; in the old man that was in him, which has nothing in his nature good; no good thing comes out of him, nor is any good thing done by him: and this explanative and limiting clause, "that is, in my flesh", clearly proves, that the apostle speaks of himself, and as regenerate; for had he spoke in the person of an unregenerate man, there would have been no room nor reason for such a restriction, seeing an unregenerate man is nothing else but flesh, and has nothing but flesh, or corrupt nature in him; and who does not know, that no good thing dwells in such persons? whereas the apostle intimates by this explication, that he had something else in him beside flesh, and which is opposed to it; and that is spirit, or the new man, which is of a spiritual nature, and is seated in the spirit, or soul, and comes from the Spirit of God; and in this spiritual man dwell good things, for "the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, righteousness, and truth"; so that though there was no good thing dwelling in his flesh, in the old than, yet there were good things dwelling in his spirit, in the new and spiritual man, the hidden man of the heart: and he adds,
to will is present with me; which must be understood, not of the power and faculty of the will, with respect to things natural and civil, which is common to all men; nor of a will to that which is evil, which is in wicked men; but of a will to that which was good, which he had not of himself, but from God, and is only to be found in regenerate persons; and denotes the readiness of his mind and will to that which is spiritually good, like that which Christ observes of his disciples, when he says, "the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak", Mt 26:41, which may serve much to illustrate the passage before us: since it follows,
but how to perform that which is good, I find not; he found he had no strength of himself to do what he willed; and that he could do nothing without Christ; and that what he did by the strength and grace of Christ, he did not do perfectly. To will to live without sin, not to have a lustful or a revengeful thought in his breast, was present with him, but how to perform, how to live in this manner, which was so desirable to him, being born again, he found not. It may be asked, how does this agree with what the apostle says, "it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure?" Phil 2:13. To this it may be replied, that when God does work in his people both to will and to do, he does not work both equally alike, or to the same degree, so that the work answers to the will; God never works in them so to do, as to will, for when they are wrought in, acted upon, and influenced to do the most, and that in the best manner, they never do all that they would; and sometimes God works in them to will, when he does not work in them to do; as in the case of the disciples of Christ, in whom he worked to will to watch with Christ an hour, but did not work in them to do, Mt 26:40; and whenever he works in the saints, whether to will or to do, or both, it is always of his own good pleasure.
John Wesley
7:18 In my flesh - The flesh here signifies the whole man as he is by nature.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:18 For, &c.--better, "For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is in my flesh, any good."
for to will--"desire."
is present with me; but how to perform that which is good--the supplement "how," in our version, weakens the statement.
I find not--Here, again, we have the double self of the renewed man; "In me dwelleth no good; but this corrupt self is not my true self; it is but sin dwelling in my real self, as a renewed man."
7:197:19: Զի ո՛չ եթէ զոր կամիմ զբարին՝ առնեմ, այլ զոր ո՛չն կամիմ զչա՛րն զա՛յն գործեմ[3420]։ [3420] Ոմանք. Կամիմն զբարին... կամիմն զչարն։ Ոսկան. Զբարին՝ զայն առնեմ։
19 որովհետեւ ոչ թէ անում եմ բարին, որ կամենում եմ, այլ գործում եմ չարը, որը չեմ կամենում:
19 Քանզի ո՛չ թէ բարին որ կ’ուզեմ, զայն կ’ընեմ, հապա չարը՝ որ չեմ ուզեր, զայն կ’ընեմ։
Զի ոչ եթէ զոր կամիմ զբարին առնեմ, այլ զոր ոչն կամիմ զչարն` զայն գործեմ:

7:19: Զի ո՛չ եթէ զոր կամիմ զբարին՝ առնեմ, այլ զոր ո՛չն կամիմ զչա՛րն զա՛յն գործեմ[3420]։
[3420] Ոմանք. Կամիմն զբարին... կամիմն զչարն։ Ոսկան. Զբարին՝ զայն առնեմ։
19 որովհետեւ ոչ թէ անում եմ բարին, որ կամենում եմ, այլ գործում եմ չարը, որը չեմ կամենում:
19 Քանզի ո՛չ թէ բարին որ կ’ուզեմ, զայն կ’ընեմ, հապա չարը՝ որ չեմ ուզեր, զայն կ’ընեմ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:1919: Доброго, которого хочу, не делаю, а злое, которого не хочу, делаю.
7:19  οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω ποιῶ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ ὃ οὐ θέλω κακὸν τοῦτο πράσσω.
7:19. οὐ (not) γὰρ (therefore) ὃ (to-which) θέλω (I-determine) ποιῶ (I-do-unto) ἀγαθόν, (to-good,"ἀλλὰ (other) ὃ (to-which) οὐ (not) θέλω (I-determine) κακὸν (to-disrupted) τοῦτο (to-the-one-this) πράσσω. (I-practice)
7:19. non enim quod volo bonum hoc facio sed quod nolo malum hoc agoFor the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
19. For the good which I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I practise.
For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do:

19: Доброго, которого хочу, не делаю, а злое, которого не хочу, делаю.
7:19  οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω ποιῶ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ ὃ οὐ θέλω κακὸν τοῦτο πράσσω.
7:19. non enim quod volo bonum hoc facio sed quod nolo malum hoc ago
For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
19-21: Апостол повторяет здесь высказанные выше (ст. 15-17) мысли, так как он придает им чрезвычайную важность. - Нахожу закон. Апостол даже признает, что такое бедственное состояние, такой душевный разлад стал у него чем-то нормальным, как бы вошел в закон или порядок жизни. - Прилежит мне. Даже когда он задумает совершить что-нибудь доброе, то с удивлением замечает, что в руке у него вместо добра очутилось зло, вместо золота - камень! Какая-то сила превращает во зло всякое его доброе начинание - и эта сила, очевидно, - сила демонская, свившая себе гнездо во плоти человека [Мы считаем очень удачным объяснение, какое дает положению Апостола "О владычестве греха во плоти" Теодор Симон. Он приводил немало мест из посланий Ап. Павла, где выражение "грех" обозначает не только действие сатаны и демонов, но и самого сатану и его царство. Напр., желание какого-либо греха изображается у Апостола как давание места диаволу (Еф 4:27). Действие греха и действие диавола в отношении к человеку - одинаковое (ср. Рим 7:11: и 2Кор. 4:4). Диавол, пребывая во плоти, действует через нее и на душу человека, так как несомненный факт - что тело влияет на душу, как и душа на тело. (См. у Симона. cтр. 60: и сл.)]...
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:19: For the good that I would I do not - Here again is the most decisive proof that the will is on the side of God and truth.
But the evil which I would not - And here is equally decisive proof that the will is against, or opposed to evil. There is not a man in ten millions, who will carefully watch the operations of this faculty, that will find it opposed to good and obstinately attached to evil, as is generally supposed. Nay, it is found almost uniformly on God's side, while the whole sensual system is against him. - It is not the Will that leads men astray; but the corrupt Passions which oppose and oppress the will. It is truly astonishing into what endless mistakes men have fallen on this point, and what systems of divinity have been built on these mistakes. The will, this almost only friend to God in the human soul, has been slandered as God's worst enemy, and even by those who had the seventh chapter to the Romans before their eyes! Nay, it has been considered so fell a foe to God and goodness that it is bound in the adamantine chains of a dire necessity to do evil only; and the doctrine of will (absurdly called free will, as if will did not essentially imply what is free) has been considered one of the most destructive heresies. Let such persons put themselves to school to their Bibles and to common sense.
The plain state of the case is this: the soul is so completely fallen, that it has no power to do good till it receive that power from on high. But it has power to see good, to distinguish between that and evil; to acknowledge the excellence of this good, and to will it, from a conviction of that excellence; but farther it cannot go. Yet, in various cases, it is solicited and consents to sin; and because it is will, that is, because it is a free principle, it must necessarily possess this power; and although it can do no good unless it receive grace from God, yet it is impossible to force it to sin. Even Satan himself cannot do this; and before he can get it to sin, he must gain its consent. Thus God in his endless mercy has endued this faculty with a power in which, humanly speaking, resides the salvability of the soul; and without this the soul must have eternally continued under the power of sin, or been saved as an inert, absolutely passive machine; which supposition would go as nearly to prove that it was as incapable of vice as it were of virtue.
"But does not this arguing destroy the doctrine of free grace?" No! it establishes that doctrine.
1. It is through the grace, the unmerited kindness, of God, that the soul has such a faculty, and that it has not been extinguished by sin.
2. This will, though a free principle, as it respects its nilling of evil and choosing good, yet, properly speaking, has no power by which it can subjugate the evil or perform the good.
We know that the eye has a power to discern objects, but without light this power is perfectly useless, and no object can be discerned by it. So, of the person represented here by the apostle, it is said, To will is present with me, το γαρ θελειν παρακειται μοι. To will is ever in readiness, it is ever at hand, it lies constantly before me; but how to perform that which is good, I find not; that is, the man is unregenerate, and he is seeking justification and holiness from the law. The law was never designed to give these - it gives the knowledge, not the cure of sin; therefore, though he nills evil and wills good, yet he can neither conquer the one nor perform the other till he receives the grace of Christ, till he seeks and finds redemption in his blood.
Here, then, the free agency of man is preserved, without which he could not be in a salvable state; and the honor of the grace of Christ is maintained, without which there can be no actual salvation. There is a good sentiment on this subject in the following words of an eminent poet: -
Thou great first Cause, least understood;
Who all my sense confined
To know but this, that thou art good;
And that myself am blind.
Yet gave me in this dark estate
To see the good from ill;
And binding nature fast in fate,
Left free the human will.
Pope's Universal Prayer.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:19: For the good ... - This is substantially a repetition of what is said in Rom 7:15. The repetition shows how full the mind of the apostle was of the subject; and how much inclined he was to dwell upon it, and to place it in every variety of form. It is not uncommon for Paul thus to express his intense interest in a subject, by placing it in a great variety of aspects, even at the hazard of much repetition.
John Gill
7:19 For the good that I would, I do not,.... The apostle here repeats what he had delivered in Rom 7:15 to strengthen and confirm this part of his experience; that though he had a will to that which was good, yet he wanted power, and had none of himself to perform; and therefore often did what he would not, and what he would he did not.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:19 For, &c.--The conflict here graphically described between a self that "desires" to do good and a self that in spite of this does evil, cannot be the struggles between conscience and passion in the unregenerate, because the description given of this "desire to do good" in Rom 7:22 is such as cannot be ascribed, with the least show of truth, to any but the renewed.
7:207:20: Ապա եթէ զոր ոչն կամիմ՝ զայն առնեմ, ո՛չ եւս ես առնեմ զայն, այլ բնակեա՛լ յիս մեղքն[3421]։ [3421] Օրինակ մի. Ապա թէ զոր ոչ կամիմ։
20 Իսկ եթէ անում եմ այն, ինչ որ չեմ կամենում, այլեւս ե՛ս չէ, որ անում եմ այն, այլ՝ իմ մէջ բնակուող մեղքը:
20 Իսկ եթէ չուզած բանս կ’ընեմ, ալ ո՛չ թէ ես կ’ընեմ զանիկա, հապա մեղքը՝ որ իմ ներսիդիս բնակած է։
Ապա եթէ զոր ոչն կամիմ` զայն առնեմ, ոչ եւս ես առնեմ զայն` այլ բնակեալ յիս մեղքն:

7:20: Ապա եթէ զոր ոչն կամիմ՝ զայն առնեմ, ո՛չ եւս ես առնեմ զայն, այլ բնակեա՛լ յիս մեղքն[3421]։
[3421] Օրինակ մի. Ապա թէ զոր ոչ կամիմ։
20 Իսկ եթէ անում եմ այն, ինչ որ չեմ կամենում, այլեւս ե՛ս չէ, որ անում եմ այն, այլ՝ իմ մէջ բնակուող մեղքը:
20 Իսկ եթէ չուզած բանս կ’ընեմ, ալ ո՛չ թէ ես կ’ընեմ զանիկա, հապա մեղքը՝ որ իմ ներսիդիս բնակած է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:2020: Если же делаю то, чего не хочу, уже не я делаю то, но живущий во мне грех.
7:20  εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω [ἐγὼ] τοῦτο ποιῶ, οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία.
7:20. εἰ (If) δὲ (moreover) ὃ (to-which) οὐ (not) θέλω (I-determine) τοῦτο (to-the-one-this) ποιῶ, (I-do-unto,"οὐκέτι (not-if-to-a-one) ἐγὼ (I) κατεργάζομαι ( I-down-work-to ) αὐτὸ (to-it,"ἀλλὰ (other) ἡ (the-one) οἰκοῦσα (housing-unto) ἐν (in) ἐμοὶ (unto-ME) ἁμαρτία. (an-un-adjusting-along-unto)
7:20. si autem quod nolo illud facio non ego operor illud sed quod habitat in me peccatumNow if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
20. But if what I would not, that I do, it is no more I that do it, but sin which dwelleth in me.
Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me:

20: Если же делаю то, чего не хочу, уже не я делаю то, но живущий во мне грех.
7:20  εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω [ἐγὼ] τοῦτο ποιῶ, οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία.
7:20. si autem quod nolo illud facio non ego operor illud sed quod habitat in me peccatum
Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:20: It is no more I - My will is against it; my reason and conscience condemn it. But sin that dwelleth in me - the principle of sin, which has possessed itself of all my carnal appetites and passions, and thus subjects my reason and domineers over my soul. Thus I am in perpetual contradiction to myself. Two principles are continually contending in me for the mastery: my reason, on which the light of God shines, to show what is evil; and my passions, in which the principle of sin works, to bring forth fruit unto death.
This strange self-contradictory propensity led some of the ancient philosophers to imagine that man has two souls, a good and a bad one; and it is on this principle that Xenophon, in his life of Cyrus, causes Araspes, a Persian nobleman, to account for some misconduct of his relative to Panthea, a beautiful female captive, whom Cyrus had entrusted to his care: - "O Cyrus, I am convinced that I have two souls; if I had but one soul, it could not at the same time pant after vice and virtue; wish and abhor the same thing. It is certain, therefore, that we have two souls; when the good soul rules, I undertake noble and virtuous actions; but when the bad soul predominates, I am constrained to do evil. All I can say at present is that I find my good soul, encouraged by thy presence, has got the better of my bad soul." See Spectator, vol. viii. No. 564. Thus, not only the ancients, but also many moderns, have trifled, and all will continue to do so who do not acknowledge the Scriptural account of the fall of man, and the lively comment upon that doctrine contained in the seventh chapter of the Epistle to the Romans.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:20: Now if I do ... - This verse is also a repetition of what was said in Rom 7:16-17.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:20: it is no: Rom 7:17
John Gill
7:20 Now if I do that I would not,.... The same conclusion is formed here, as in Rom 7:17, not with any view to excuse himself from blame in sinning, but to trace the lusts of his heart, and the sins of his life, to the source and fountain of them, the corruption of his nature; and to ascribe them to the proper cause of them, which was not the law of God, nor the new man, but sin that dwelt in him.
7:217:21: Եւ արդ՝ գտանեմ զօրէնս այնորիկ որ կամիցին առնել յիս զբարին. եւ ինձ չա՛րն առաջի կայ[3422]։ [3422] Ոմանք. Զօրէնսն այնորիկ, որ կամիցին յիս առնել։
21 Եւ արդ, գտնում եմ այն բանի օրէնքը, որ, երբ ես ուզում եմ բարին գործել, իմ դէմ չարն է ելնում.
21 Ուստի ես կը գտնեմ օրէնք մը, որ երբ բարին ընելը կամենամ, չարը իմ քովս կ’ըլլայ։
[13]Եւ արդ` գտանեմ զօրէնս այնորիկ` որ կամիցին առնել յիս զբարին. եւ ինձ`` չարն առաջի կայ:

7:21: Եւ արդ՝ գտանեմ զօրէնս այնորիկ որ կամիցին առնել յիս զբարին. եւ ինձ չա՛րն առաջի կայ[3422]։
[3422] Ոմանք. Զօրէնսն այնորիկ, որ կամիցին յիս առնել։
21 Եւ արդ, գտնում եմ այն բանի օրէնքը, որ, երբ ես ուզում եմ բարին գործել, իմ դէմ չարն է ելնում.
21 Ուստի ես կը գտնեմ օրէնք մը, որ երբ բարին ընելը կամենամ, չարը իմ քովս կ’ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:2121: Итак я нахожу закон, что, когда хочу делать доброе, прилежит мне злое.
7:21  εὑρίσκω ἄρα τὸν νόμον τῶ θέλοντι ἐμοὶ ποιεῖν τὸ καλὸν ὅτι ἐμοὶ τὸ κακὸν παράκειται·
7:21. Εὑρίσκω (I-find) ἄρα (thus) τὸν (to-the-one) νόμον (to-a-parcelee) τῷ (unto-the-one) θέλοντι (unto-determining) ἐμοὶ (unto-ME) ποιεῖν (to-do-unto) τὸ (to-the-one) καλὸν (to-seemly) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) ἐμοὶ (unto-ME) τὸ (the-one) κακὸν (disrupted) παράκειται : ( it-situateth-beside )
7:21. invenio igitur legem volenti mihi facere bonum quoniam mihi malum adiacetI find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
21. I find then the law, that, to me who would do good, evil is present.
I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me:

21: Итак я нахожу закон, что, когда хочу делать доброе, прилежит мне злое.
7:21  εὑρίσκω ἄρα τὸν νόμον τῶ θέλοντι ἐμοὶ ποιεῖν τὸ καλὸν ὅτι ἐμοὶ τὸ κακὸν παράκειται·
7:21. invenio igitur legem volenti mihi facere bonum quoniam mihi malum adiacet
I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:21: I find then a law - I am in such a condition and state of soul, under the power of such habits and sinful propensities, that when I would do good - when my will and reason are strongly bent on obedience to the law of God and opposition to the principle of sin, evil is present with me, κακον παρακειται, evil is at hand, it lies constantly before me. That, as the will to do good is constantly at hand, Rom 7:18, so the principle of rebellion exciting me to sin is equally present; but, as the one is only will, wish, and desire, without power to do what is willed, to obtain what is wished, or to perform what is desired, sin continually prevails.
The word νομος, law, in this verse, must be taken as implying any strong or confirmed habit, συνηθεια, as Hesychius renders it, under the influence of which the man generally acts; and in this sense the apostle most evidently uses it in Rom 7:23.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:21: I find then a law - There is a law whose operation I experience whenever I attempt to do good. There have been various opinions about the meaning of the word "law" in this place. It is evident that it is used here in a sense somewhat unusual. But it retains the notion which commonly attaches to it of what binds, or controls. And though this to which he refers differs from a law, inasmuch as it is not imposed by a superior, which is the usual idea of a law, yet it has so far the sense of law that it binds, controls, influences, or is that to which he was subject. There can be no doubt that he refers here to his carnal and corrupt nature; to the evil propensities and dispositions which were leading him astray. His representing this as a law is in accordance with all that he says of it, that it is servitude, that he is in bondage to it, and that it impedes his efforts to be holy and pure. The meaning is this, "I find a habit, a propensity, an influence of corrupt passions and desires, which, when I would do right, impedes my progress, and pRev_ents my accomplishing what I would." Compare Gal 5:17. Every Christian is as much acquainted with this as was the apostle Paul.
Do good - Do right. Be perfect.
Evil - Some corrupt desire, or improper feeling, or evil propensity.
Is present with me - Is near; is at hand. It starts up unbidden, and undesired. It is in the path, and never leaves us, but is always ready to impede our going, and to turn us from our good designs; compare Psa 65:3, "Iniquities pRev_ail against me.' The sense is, that to do evil is agreeable to our strong natural inclinations and passions.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:21: a law: Rom 7:23, Rom 6:12, Rom 6:14, Rom 8:2; Psa 19:13, Psa 119:133; Joh 8:34; Eph 6:11-13; Pe2 2:19
evil: Ch2 30:18, Ch2 30:19; Psa 19:12, Psa 40:12, Psa 65:3, Psa 119:37; Isa 6:5-7; Zac 3:1-4; Luk 4:1; Heb 2:17, Heb 4:15
Geneva 1599
7:21 (13) I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me.
(13) The conclusion: as the law of God exhorts to goodness, so does the law of sin (that is, the corruption in which we are born) force us to wickedness: but the spirit, that is, our mind, in that it is regenerated, coexists with the law of God: but the flesh, that is, the whole natural man, is bondslave to the law of sin. Therefore, in short, wickedness and death are not of the law, but of sin, which reigns in those that are not regenerated: for they neither wish to do good, neither do they do good, but they wish and do evil: but in those that are regenerated, it strives against the spirit or law of the mind, so that they cannot live at all as well as they want to, or be as free of sin as they want to.
John Gill
7:21 I find then a law,.... This is to be understood either of the corruption of nature, which he found by experience to be in him; and which, because of its force, power, and prevalence it sometimes had in him, he calls "a law"; it forcibly demanding compliance with its lusts; and is the same with what he calls "evil", and which the Jews so frequently style "the evil imagination", by which they mean the corruption of nature; and one of the seven names, and the first of them, by which it is called, they tell us (k), is, "evil"; the very name it goes by here, and which they say God calls it, Gen 6:5; and well may it be so called, since it is originally, naturally, and continually evil; it is evil in its nature and consequences; it is the source and spring of all evil:
that when I would do good; says the apostle, as soon as any good thought arises in me, any good resolution is entered into by me, or I am about to do anything that is good,
evil, the vitiosity of nature,
is present with me, and hinders me; it came into the world with me, and it has continued with me ever since; it cleaves close unto me, it lies very nigh me, and whenever there is any motion to that which is good, it starts up, which seemed to lie asleep before, and exerts itself, so that I cannot do the good I would. The Jews say (l), there are , "two hearts" in man, the good imagination, and the evil imagination. The apostle here speaks as of two wills in regenerate men, one to good, and another to evil: or this may be understood of the law of God, which he found agreed with his mind, willing that which is good, though sin lay so near to him; or he found that willing that which was good was the law of God, very agreeable to it; and that the law was on his side, favouring him, encouraging him to that which is good, though sin kept so close to him; to which sense agree the following words.
(k) T. Bab. Succa, fol. 52. 1. & Kiddushin, fol. 30. 2. (l) Tzeror Hammor, fol. 135. 4.
John Wesley
7:21 I find then a law - An inward constraining power, flowing from the dictate of corrupt nature.
7:227:22: Հաճեալ եմ ընդ օրէնսն Աստուծոյ ըստ ներքին մարդոյն.
22 հաճելի է ինձ Աստծու օրէնքը՝ ներքին մարդու տեսակէտից,
22 Վասն զի ներսի մարդուն նայելով՝ Աստուծոյ օրէնքին կը հաւնիմ.
Հաճեալ եմ ընդ օրէնսն Աստուծոյ ըստ ներքին մարդոյն:

7:22: Հաճեալ եմ ընդ օրէնսն Աստուծոյ ըստ ներքին մարդոյն.
22 հաճելի է ինձ Աստծու օրէնքը՝ ներքին մարդու տեսակէտից,
22 Վասն զի ներսի մարդուն նայելով՝ Աստուծոյ օրէնքին կը հաւնիմ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:2222: Ибо по внутреннему человеку нахожу удовольствие в законе Божием;
7:22  συνήδομαι γὰρ τῶ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον,
7:22. συνήδομαι ( I-pleasure-together ) γὰρ (therefore) τῷ (unto-the-one) νόμῳ (unto-a-parcelee) τοῦ (of-the-one) θεοῦ (of-a-Deity) κατὰ (down) τὸν (to-the-one) ἔσω (into-unto-which) ἄνθρωπον, (to-a-mankind,"
7:22. condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominemFor I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
22. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:
For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:

22: Ибо по внутреннему человеку нахожу удовольствие в законе Божием;
7:22  συνήδομαι γὰρ τῶ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον,
7:22. condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem
For I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
22-23: Апостол, по внутреннему человеку, сочувствует требованиям закона Божия, но это сочувствие никогда не может выразиться практически, потому что встречает на пути к этому серьезную помеху - в законе членов. - По внутреннему человеку. Как видно из ст. 23-го, Апостол считает возможным заменять это выражение другим - ум (nouV). Что же такое ум, по Апостолу? Это не только способность различать истину и ложь, доброе и злое, но в то же время нравственное чувство, какое влечет человека к исполнению закона Божия, которое находит удовольствие в этом законе. Апостол называет ум внутренним человеком потому, что при господстве греха над внешним человеком или над плотью эта внутренняя сторона или сила не может найти для себя способа обнаружения во вне. - В членах моих - эта тоже, что во плоти, т. е. в телесно-материальной стороне человеческого существа. - Противоборствующий закону ума. Тут начинается сравнение, взятое из сферы военных действий. Апостол видит двух противников: 1) закон ума (или, что то же, внутреннего человека) и 2) закон членов (или, как далее называет его Апостол, закон греховный). Первый влечет человека к исполнению закона Божия, указывает ему путь к небу, второй - отвлекает человека от этого и влечет в ад. Одолевает в этой борьбе второй закон, и он-то пленяет человека и, как пленника, заставляет, конечно, делать, что ему, закону греха, угодно [Что такое ум по Ап. Павлу - об этом довольно обстоятельно говорит Симон. Высшее начало в человеке - это дух (pneuma), богоподобная сторона человеческого существа. Ум (nouV) есть нечто более узкое, чем дух. Он может быть назван функцией духа. В настоящем (невозрожденном) состоянии он немощен и часто осквернен, непригоден в деятельности. Функциями ума являются мышление и воля; между сферой мышления (интеллекта) и воли как бы образуя мост, стоит нравственное суждение, которое, впрочем, предполагает известную "искусность" ума (Рим 1:28). Деятельность ума обращена к душе (yuch) - он не функция ее, а сила, которая известным образом упорядочивает деятельность духовных сил.].
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:22: I delight in the law of God after the inward man - Every Jew, and every unregenerate man, who receives the Old Testament as a revelation from God, must acknowledge the great purity, excellence and utility of its maxims, etc., though he will ever find that without the grace of our Lord Jesus he can never act according to those heavenly maxims; and without the mercy of God, can never be redeemed from the curse entailed upon him for his past transgressions. To say that the inward man means the regenerate part of the soul, is supportable by no argument. Ὁ εσω ανθρωπος, and ὁ εντος ανθρωπος, especially the latter, are expressions frequently in use among the purest Greek ethic writers, to signify the soul or rational part of man, in opposition to the body of flesh. See the quotations in Wetstein from Plato and Plotinus. The Jews have the same form of expression; so in Yalcut Rubeni, fol. 10, 3, it is said: The flesh is the inward garment of the man; but the Spirit is the Inward man, the garment of which is the body; and St. Paul uses the phrase in precisely the same sense in Co2 4:16, and Eph 3:16. If it be said that it is impossible for an unregenerate man to delight in the law of God, the experience of millions contradicts the assertion. Every true penitent admires the moral law, longs most earnestly for a conformity to it, and feels that he can never be satisfied till he awakes up after this Divine likeness; and he hates himself, because he feels that he has broken it, and that his evil passions are still in a state of hostility to it.
The following observations of a pious and sensible writer on this subject cannot be unacceptable: "The inward man always signifies the mind; which either may, or may not, be the subject of grace. That which is asserted of either the inward or outward man is often performed by one member or power, and not with the whole. If any member of the body perform an action, we are said to do it with the body, although the other members be not employed. In like manner, if any power or faculty of the mind be employed about any action, the soul is said to act. This expression, therefore, I delight in the law of God after the inward man, can mean no more than this, that there are some inward faculties in the soul which delight in the law of God. This expression is particularly adapted to the principles of the Pharisees, of whom St. Paul was one before his conversion. They received the law as the oracles of God, and confessed that it deserved the most serious regard. Their veneration was inspired by a sense of its original, and a full conviction that it was true. To some parts of it they paid the most superstitious regard. They had it written upon their phylacteries, which they carried about with them at all times. It was often read and expounded in their synagogues: and they took delight in studying its precepts. On that account, both the prophets and our Lord agree in saying that they delighted in the law of God, though they regarded not its chief and most essential precepts." See farther observations on this point at the end of the chapter, (Rom 7:22-25 (note)).
So far, then, is it from being true that none but a Regenerate man can delight in the law of God, we find that even a proud, unhumbled Pharisee can do it; and much more a poor sinner, who is humbled under a sense of his sin, and sees, in the light of God, not only the spirituality, but the excellence of the Divine law.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:22: For I delight - The word used here Συνήδομαι Sunē domai, occurs no where else in the New Testament. It properly means to rejoice with anyone; and expresses not only approbation of the understanding, as the expression, "I consent unto the law," in Rom 7:16, but more than that it denotes sensible pleasure in the heart. It indicates not only intellectual assent, but emotion, an emotion of pleasure in the contemplation of the Law. And this shows that the apostle is not speaking of an unrenewed man. Of such a man it might be said that his conscience approved the Law; that his understanding was convinced that the Law was good; but never yet did it occur that an impenitent sinner found emotions of pleasure in the contemplation of the pure and spiritual Law of God. If this expression can be applied to an unrenewed man, there is, perhaps, not a single mark of a pious mind which may not with equal propriety be so applied. It is the natural, obvious, and usual mode of denoting the feelings of piety, an assent to the divine Law followed with emotions of sensible delight in the contemplation. Compare Psa 119:97, "O how love I thy law; it is my meditation all the day." Psa 1:2, "but his delight is in the law of the Lord." Psa 19:7-11; Job 23:12.
In the law of God - The word "law" here is used in a large sense, to denote all the communications which God had made to control man. The sense is, that the apostle was pleased with the whole. One mark of genuine piety is to be pleased with the whole of the divine requirements.
After the inward man - In respect to the inward man. The expression "the inward man" is used sometimes to denote the rational part of man as opposed to the sensual; sometimes the mind as opposed to the body (compare Co2 4:16; Pe1 3:4). It is thus used by the Greek classic writers. Here it is used evidently in opposition to a carnal and corrupt nature; to the evil passions and desires of the soul in an unrenewed state; to what is called elsewhere "the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts." Eph 4:22. The "inward man" is called elsewhere "the new man" Eph 4:24; and denotes not the mere intellect, or conscience, but is a personification of the principles of action by which a Christian is governed; the new nature; the holy disposition; the inclination of the heart that is renewed.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:22: I delight: Rom 8:7; Job 23:12; Psa 1:2, Psa 19:8-10, Psa 40:8, Psa 119:16, Psa 119:24, Psa 119:35, Psa 119:47, Psa 119:48, Psa 119:72, Psa 119:92; Psa 119:97-104, Psa 119:111, Psa 119:113, Psa 119:127, Psa 119:167, Psa 119:174; Isa 51:7; Joh 4:34; Heb 8:10
inward: Rom 2:29; Co2 4:16; Eph 3:16; Col 3:9; Pe1 3:4
Geneva 1599
7:22 For I delight in the law of God after the (b) inward man:
(b) The inner man and the new man are the same, and are compared and contrasted with the old man; and neither do these words "inward man" signify man's mind and reason, and the "old man" the physical body that is subject to them, as the philosophers imagine: but by the outward man is meant whatever is either without or within a man from top to bottom, as long as that man is not born again by the grace of God.
John Gill
7:22 For I delight in the law of God,.... This an unregenerate man cannot do; he does not like its commands, they are disagreeable to his corrupt nature; and as it is a threatening, cursing, damning law, it can never be delighted in by him: the moralist, the Pharisee, who obeys it externally, do not love it, nor delight in it; he obeys it not from love to its precepts, but from fear of its threatenings; from a desire of popular esteem, and from low, mercenary, selfish views, in order to gain the applause of men, and favour of God: only a regenerate man delights in the law of God; which he does, as it is fulfilled by Christ, who has answered all the demands of it: and as it is in the hands of Christ, held forth by him as a rule of holy walk and conversation; and as it is written upon his heart by the Spirit of God, to which he yields a voluntary and cheerful obedience: he serves it with his mind, of a ready mind freely, and without any constraint but that of love; he delights together with the law, as the word here used signifies; the delight is mutual and reciprocal, the law delights in him, and he delights in the law; and they both delight in the selfsame things, and particularly in the perfect obedience which the Son of God has yielded to it. The apostle adds,
after the inward man; by which he means the renewed man, the new man, or new nature, formed in his soul; which had its seat in the inward part, is an internal principle, oil in the vessel of the heart, a seed under ground, the kingdom within us, the hidden man of the heart, which is not obvious to everyone's view, it being not anything that is external, though never so good: this in its nature is agreeable to the law of God, and according to this a regenerate man delights in it: but then this restrictive limiting clause supposes another man, the old man, the carnal I, according to which the apostle did not delight in the law of God; and proves, that he speaks of himself as regenerate, and not as unregenerate, or as representing an unregenerate man, because no such distinction is to be found in such a person; nor does such a person delight at all, in any sense, upon any consideration in the law of God, but is enmity against it, and not subjected to it; nor can he be otherwise, without the grace of God.
John Wesley
7:22 For I delight in the law of God - This is more than "I consent to," Rom 7:16. The day of liberty draws near. The inward man - Called the mind, Rom 7:23, Rom 7:25.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man--"from the bottom of my heart." The word here rendered "delight" is indeed stronger than "consent" in Rom 7:16; but both express a state of mind and heart to which the unregenerate man is a stranger.
7:237:23: բայց տեսանեմ ա՛յլ օրէնս յանդամս իմ, զինեա՛լ հակառա՛կ օրինաց մտա՛ց իմոց, եւ գերեա՛լ զիս օրինօքն մեղաց որ են յանդամս իմ[3423]։ [3423] Ոմանք. Մտացն իմոց։
23 բայց իմ մարմնի անդամների մէջ տեսնում եմ այլ օրէնք, որ պայքարում է իմ մտքի օրէնքին հակառակ եւ ինձ գերի է դարձրել մեղքի օրէնքին, որ կայ իմ մարմնի անդամների մէջ:
23 Բայց ուրիշ օրէնք մը կը տեսնեմ իմ անդամներուս մէջ, որ իմ մտքիս օրէնքին դէմ կը պատերազմի եւ զիս գերի կ’ընէ մեղքի օրէնքին, որ իմ անդամներուս մէջ է։
բայց տեսանեմ այլ օրէնս յանդամս իմ, զինեալ հակառակ օրինաց մտաց իմոց, եւ գերեալ զիս օրինօքն մեղաց` որ են յանդամս իմ:

7:23: բայց տեսանեմ ա՛յլ օրէնս յանդամս իմ, զինեա՛լ հակառա՛կ օրինաց մտա՛ց իմոց, եւ գերեա՛լ զիս օրինօքն մեղաց որ են յանդամս իմ[3423]։
[3423] Ոմանք. Մտացն իմոց։
23 բայց իմ մարմնի անդամների մէջ տեսնում եմ այլ օրէնք, որ պայքարում է իմ մտքի օրէնքին հակառակ եւ ինձ գերի է դարձրել մեղքի օրէնքին, որ կայ իմ մարմնի անդամների մէջ:
23 Բայց ուրիշ օրէնք մը կը տեսնեմ իմ անդամներուս մէջ, որ իմ մտքիս օրէնքին դէմ կը պատերազմի եւ զիս գերի կ’ընէ մեղքի օրէնքին, որ իմ անդամներուս մէջ է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:2323: но в членах моих вижу иной закон, противоборствующий закону ума моего и делающий меня пленником закона греховного, находящегося в членах моих.
7:23  βλέπω δὲ ἕτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῶ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με ἐν τῶ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῶ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου.
7:23. βλέπω (I-view) δὲ (moreover) ἕτερον (to-different) νόμον (to-a-parcelee) ἐν (in) τοῖς (unto-the-ones) μέλεσίν (unto-members) μου (of-me) ἀντιστρατευόμενον ( to-ever-a-one-amassing-of ) τῷ (unto-the-one) νόμῳ (unto-a-parcelee) τοῦ (of-the-one) νοός (of-a-mind) μου (of-me) καὶ (and) αἰχμαλωτίζοντά (to-spear-capturing-to) με (to-me) [ἐν] "[in]"τῷ (unto-the-one) νόμῳ (unto-a-parcelee) τῆς (of-the-one) ἁμαρτίας (of-an-un-adjusting-along-unto) τῷ (unto-the-one) ὄντι (unto-being) ἐν (in) τοῖς (unto-the-ones) μέλεσίν (unto-members) μου. (of-me)
7:23. video autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captivantem me in lege peccati quae est in membris meisBut I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my members.
23. but I see a different law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity under the law of sin which is in my members.
But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members:

23: но в членах моих вижу иной закон, противоборствующий закону ума моего и делающий меня пленником закона греховного, находящегося в членах моих.
7:23  βλέπω δὲ ἕτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῶ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με ἐν τῶ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῶ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου.
7:23. video autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captivantem me in lege peccati quae est in membris meis
But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my members.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:23: But I see another law in my members - Though the person in question is less or more under the continual influence of reason and conscience, which offer constant testimony against sin, yet as long as help is sought only from the law, and the grace of Christ in the Gospel is not received, the remonstrances of reason and conscience are rendered of no effect by the prevalence of sinful passions; which, from repeated gratifications, have acquired all the force of habit, and now give law to the whole carnal man.
Warring against the law of my mind - There is an allusion here to the case of a city besieged, at last taken by storm, and the inhabitants carried away into captivity; αντιστρατευομενον, carrying on a system of warfare; laying continual siege to the soul; repeating incessantly its attacks; harassing, battering, and storming the spirit; and, by all these assaults, reducing the man to extreme misery. Never was a picture more impressively drawn and more effectually finished; for the next sentence shows that this spiritual city was at last taken by storm, and the inhabitants who survived the sackage led into the most shameful, painful, and oppressive captivity.
Bringing me into captivity to the law of sin - He does not here speak of an occasional advantage gained by sin, it was a complete and final victory gained by corruption; which, having stormed and reduced the city, carried away the inhabitants with irresistible force, into captivity. This is the consequence of being overcome; he was now in the hands of the foe as the victor's lawful captive; and this is the import of the original word, αιχμαλωτιζοντα, and is the very term used by our Lord when speaking of the final ruin, dispersion, and captivity of the Jews. He says, αιχμαλωτισθησονται, they shall be led away captives into all the nations, Luk 21:24. When all this is considered, who, in his right mind, can apply it to the holy soul of the apostle of the Gentiles? Is there any thing in it that can belong to his gracious state? Surely nothing. The basest slave of sin, who has any remaining checks of conscience, cannot be brought into a worse state than that described here by the apostle. Sin and corruption have a final triumph; and conscience and reason are taken prisoners, laid in fetters, and sold for slaves. Can this ever be said of a man in whom the Spirit of God dwells, and whom the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has made free from the law of sin and death? See Rom 8:2.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:23: But I see another law - Note, Rom 7:21.
In my members - In my body; in my flesh; in my corrupt and sinful propensities; Note, Rom 6:13; compare Co1 6:15; Col 3:5. The body is composed of many members; and as the flesh is regarded as the source of sin Rom 7:18, the law of sin is said to be in the members, that is, in the body itself.
Warring against - Fighting against; or resisting.
The law of my mind - This stands opposed to the pRev_ailing inclinations of a corrupt nature. It means the same as was expressed by the phrase "the inward man," and denotes the desires and purposes of a renewed heart.
And bringing me into captivity - Making me a prisoner, or a captive. This is the completion of the figure respecting the warfare. A captive taken in war was at the disposal of the victor. So the apostle represents himself as engaged in a warfare; and as being overcome, and made an unwilling captive to the evil inclinations of the heart. The expression is strong; and denotes strong corrupt propensities. But though strong, it is believed it is language which all sincere Christians can adopt of themselves, as expressive of that painful and often disastrous conflict in their bosoms when they contend against the native propensities of their hearts.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:23: another: Rom 7:5, Rom 7:21, Rom 7:25, Rom 8:2; Ecc 7:20; Gal 5:17; Ti1 6:11, Ti1 6:12; Heb 12:4; Jam 3:2, Jam 4:1; Pe1 2:11
members: Rom 6:13, Rom 6:19
and: Rom 7:14; Psa 142:7; Ti2 2:25, Ti2 2:26
Geneva 1599
7:23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my (c) mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.
(c) The law of the mind in this place is not to be understood as referring to the mind as it is naturally, and as our mind is from our birth, but of the mind which is renewed by the Spirit of God.
John Gill
7:23 But I see another law in my members,.... That is, he saw, he perceived it by experience; he felt the force and power of inbred corruption working in him, and as a law demanding obedience to it; and which he might well call "another law", it being not only distinct from, but opposite to the law of God he delighted in; the one is good, the other evil; this other law is a transgression of the law of God, and which he observed to be "in his members", i.e. in the members of his body; not that it had its seat only, or chiefly in his body, and the parts of it, but because it exerted itself by them, it made use of them to fulfil its lusts: the same phrase is used in the Targum on Ps 38:3; which renders the words there thus, there is no peace, "in my members" because of my sin: now this law was, says he,
warring against the law of my mind; by the "law of his mind" is meant, either the law of God written on his mind in conversion, and which he delighted in, and served with his mind, as renewed by the Spirit of God; or the new nature in him, the principle of grace wrought in his mind, called "the law" of it, because it was the governing principle there; which reigns, and will reign in every regenerate person through righteousness, unto eternal life, though the law of sin opposes all its force and power against it; that is not only contrary to it, lusts against it, but wars, and commits acts of hostility against it: the state of regenerate persons is a warfare, they have many enemies to combat with, as Satan and the world; but those of their own household, within themselves, in their own hearts, are the worst of all; there is a civil war in them, as it were a company of two armies, flesh and spirit, sin and grace, combating together; and so it will be as long as this life lasts; so true is that saying of the Jews (m), in which they agree with the apostle,
"as long as the righteous live, , "they are at war with the corruption of their nature"; when they die they are at rest:''
hence we read of , "the war of the evil imagination" (n): but what is worst of all, this is sometimes
bringing them into captivity to the law of sin, which is in their members; that is, to itself; for the law in the members, and the law of sin in the members, must be the same: and it may be said to bring into captivity to itself, when it only endeavours to do it, though it does not effect it; for sometimes words which express an effect only design the endeavour to effect, but not that itself; see Ezek 24:13. But admitting that this phrase intends the real and actual effecting of it, it is to be understood of a captivity to sin, different from that an unregenerate man is in; who is a voluntary captive to sin and Satan, gives up himself to such slavery and bondage, and rather goes, than is brought or carried into it; whereas a regenerate man is, through the force of sin, and power of temptation, violently drawn and carried into captivity; in which he is held against his will, and to his great uneasiness: besides, this expression does not denote absolute dominion, which sin has not over a regenerate man; nor is it utterly inconsistent with his character as such; for as a subject of one nation may be taken a prisoner, and be carried captive into another nation, and yet remain a subject where he was, and does not become one of that country of which he is carried captive; so a regenerate man, being carried captive by sin, does not come under the absolute dominion of sin, or cease to be a subject of the kingdom of grace, or in other words, a regenerate person: moreover, the very phrase of "bringing into captivity" supposes that the person before was not a captive; whereas every unregenerate man one, was always so, and never otherwise: add to all this, that this captivity was very distressing and uneasy to the person, and makes him cry out, "O wretched man", &c. whereas the captivity of an unregenerate person is very agreeable to him; he likes his prison, he loves his chains, and do not choose to be in any other state and condition; though, as the Jews (o) say, there is no captivity , "like the captivity of the soul"; and nothing so grieving and afflictive to a good man as that is. The apostle uses much such language as his countrymen do, who frequently represent man as having two principles in him, the one good, the other bad; the one they call , "the evil imagination", or corruption of nature; the other they call , "the good imagination", or principle of grace and goodness; which they say (p), are at continual war with each other, and the one is sometimes "carried captive" by the other. The good imagination, they say (q), is like to one that , "is bound in a prison"; as it is said, "out of prison he cometh to reign"; to which agrees what they say (r),
"how shall I serve my Creator whilst I am , "a captive to my corruption", and a servant to my lust?''
(m) Bereshit Rabba, Parash. 9. fol. 7. 4. (n) Tzeror Hammer, fol. 93. 3. & 113. 3. & 115. 2. & 144. 4. & 145. 1, 2. (o) Caphtor, fol. 14. 2. (p) Zohar in Gen. fol. 56. 3. (q) Pirke Abot R. Nathan, c. 16. fol. 5. 2. (r) Machzor Jud. Hispan. apud L. Capell. in Rom. vi. 16.
John Wesley
7:23 But I see another law in my members - Another inward constraining power of evil inclinations and bodily appetites. Warring against the law of my mind - The dictate of my mind, which delights in the law of God. And captivating me - In spite of all my resistance
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:23 But I see another--it should be "a different"
law in my members--(See on Rom 7:5).
warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members--In this important verse, observe, first, that the word "law" means an inward principle of action, good or evil, operating with the fixedness and regularity of a law. The apostle found two such laws within him; the one "the law of sin in his members," called (in Gal 5:17, Gal 5:24) "the flesh which lusteth against the spirit," "the flesh with the affections and lusts," that is, the sinful principle in the regenerate; the other, "the law of the mind," or the holy principle of the renewed nature. Second, when the apostle says he "sees" the one of these principles "warring against" the other, and "bringing him into captivity" to itself, he is not referring to any actual rebellion going on within him while he was writing, or to any captivity to his own lusts then existing. He is simply describing the two conflicting principles, and pointing out what it was the inherent property of each to aim at bringing about. Third, when the apostle describes himself as "brought into captivity" by the triumph of the sinful principle of his nature, he clearly speaks in the person of a renewed man. Men do not feel themselves to be in captivity in the territories of their own sovereign and associated with their own friends, breathing a congenial atmosphere, and acting quite spontaneously. But here the apostle describes himself, when drawn under the power of his sinful nature, as forcibly seized and reluctantly dragged to his enemy's camp, from which he would gladly make his escape. This ought to settle the question, whether he is here speaking as a regenerate man or the reverse.
7:247:24: Ա՛յր մի տառապեա՛լ եմ ես. ո՞վ ապրեցուսցէ զիս ՚ի մարմնոյ աստի մահու։
24 Ի՜նչ խղճալի մարդ եմ ես: Ո՞վ կը փրկի ինձ այս մարմնից, որ ինձ մահուան է տանում:
24 Ի՜նչ խղճալի մարդ եմ ես. ո՞վ պիտի ազատէ զիս այս մահկանացու մարմնէն։
Այր մի տառապեալ եմ ես. ո՞վ ապրեցուսցէ զիս ի մարմնոյ աստի մահու:

7:24: Ա՛յր մի տառապեա՛լ եմ ես. ո՞վ ապրեցուսցէ զիս ՚ի մարմնոյ աստի մահու։
24 Ի՜նչ խղճալի մարդ եմ ես: Ո՞վ կը փրկի ինձ այս մարմնից, որ ինձ մահուան է տանում:
24 Ի՜նչ խղճալի մարդ եմ ես. ո՞վ պիտի ազատէ զիս այս մահկանացու մարմնէն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:2424: Бедный я человек! кто избавит меня от сего тела смерти?
7:24  ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος· τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου;
7:24. ταλαίπωρος (Wretchedly-calloused) ἐγὼ (I) ἄνθρωπος: (a-mankind) τίς (what-one) με (to-me) ῥύσεται ( it-shall-tract ) ἐκ (out) τοῦ (of-the-one) σώματος (of-a-body) τοῦ (of-the-one) θανάτου (of-a-death) τούτου; (of-the-one-this?"
7:24. infelix ego homo quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huiusUnhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
24. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me out of the body of this death?
O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death:

24: Бедный я человек! кто избавит меня от сего тела смерти?
7:24  ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος· τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου;
7:24. infelix ego homo quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius
Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
24-25: Возглас страдания испускает плененный грехом человек. - Бедный я! Хотя человек и сам виноват в том, что отдает себя во власть греха, но, тем не менее, все-таки в основе его страданий лежит вина, унаследованная им от своего прародителя, Адама, за которую должно страдать все человечество. - Кто избавит меня - точнее: кто бросится (rusetai) за меня сразиться и избавить меня от плена?! - От сего тела смерти. Можно, конечно, перевести и так сразу: ec t. dwmatoV t. q. toutou, - с грамматической точки зрения тут ошибки нет. Но если принять во внимание то, что раньше Апостол ничего не говорил о качествах тела (swma), то такой перевод должен быть признан здесь неподходящим. Лучше поэтому перевести так: "от тела смерти этой". Эта фраза будет, таким образом, обозначать тело, подпавшее влиянию греха и ему служащее (ср. 6:6: - тело греха). От такого-то тела и хотел бы избавиться Апостол (ср. Кол II:11). - Благодарю Бога... Апостол не может удержаться от выражения радости по поводу полученного через Христа избавления от такого тягостного разлада. Но он не входит в подробности совершения этого спасения, потому что о них он говорил и в III, и в V гл. - Итак... Здесь дается заключение ко всему отделу, начинающемуся 14-м и кончающемуся 24-м стихом. - Тот же самый - правильнее: "а сам я", т. е. человек, предоставленный собственным силам, без помощи Христа. Такой человек умом служит закону Божию, а плотью - закону греха. - Закон Божий - это не Моисеев закон, а закон ума (ст. 23), который побуждает ум человека невозрожденного сорадоваться закону Божию (ст. 22) и который назван Божиим потому, что Бог именно требует от человека такого отношения к Его закону. Служение, какое имеется здесь в виду, есть служение внутреннее, так как внешнее служение человека посвящается закону греха.

Примечание. В объяснении, здесь предложенном, принят взгляд тех толкователей, которые во всем отделе с 7: по 25: ст. видят изображение состояния человека подзаконного, невоздержного. Против такого толкования, принимаемого, в частности, и св. Иоанном Злат., Феодоритом и др., другие толкователи (блаж. Августин, Анзельм, Фома Аквинот, Лютер, Меланхтон, Кальвин и мн. др.) возражали, но все их возражения крайне мелочны. Напротив, первое понимание имеет за себя серьезные основания, а именно: 1) состояние возрожденного человека, как оно описано в VI гл., является прямою противоположностью того, что Апостол говорит здесь. Напр., по VI гл. личность человека восстает, оживает (ст. 7, 11), а здесь она умирает (ст. 10); 2) если здесь Апостол изображает возрожденного человека, то что же значило бы выражение: "а я жил без закона"? (9: ст.); 3) возрожденный не может назваться плотяный (sarkinoV): он называется у Апостол духовным (Рим 8:9; Гал 6:1); не может он назваться и "проданным под грех" (ср. 1Кор.6:20; 7:23); наконец, 4) как бы возрожденный мог недоумевать, кто избавит его от служения греху (ст. 24), когда он это избавление уже получил во Христе Иисусе?!

Таким образом, Апостол - как правильно объясняет Bonnet (Comm. p. 85) - говорит здесь не о естественном человеке в его состоянии неведения и добровольного греха, не о чаде Божием, возрожденном благодатью Божией, а о человеке, совесть которого, пробужденная законом, с серьезностью, со страхом и трепетом, но все-таки собственными силами, начала сомнительную борьбу со злом. Конечно, такая борьба должна была окончиться для человека неудачею... Также оканчивается она и для возрожденного, когда он становится в положение человека, изображенного в VII гл. Ап. Павлом. Если он забывает о Христе и Его благодатной помощи, то и для него не может быть надежды на успех, как бы ни были идеальны те цели, к которым он стремится. Поэтому жалобы Ап. Павла на разлад душевный, какой он испытал в фарисействе, могут снова раздаться из уст христианина без Христа.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:24: O wretched man that I am, etc. - This affecting account is finished more impressively by the groans of the wounded captive. Having long maintained a useless conflict against innumerable hosts and irresistible might, he is at last wounded and taken prisoner; and to render his state more miserable, is not only encompassed by the slaughtered, but chained to a dead body; for there seems to be here an allusion to an ancient custom of certain tyrants, who bound a dead body to a living man, and obliged him to carry it about, till the contagion from the putrid mass took away his life! Virgil paints this in all its horrors, in the account he gives of the tyrant Mezentius. Aeneid, lib. viii. ver. 485.
Quid memorem infandas caedes? quid facta tyranni?
Mortua quin etiam jungebat corpora Vivis,
Componens manibusque manus, atque oribus ora;
Tormenti genus! et sanie taboque fluentes
Complexu in misero, longa sic morte necabat.
What tongue can such barbarities record,
Or count the slaughters of his ruthless sword?
'Twas not enough the good, the guiltless bled,
Still worse, he bound the living to the dead:
These, limb to limb, and face to face, he joined;
O! monstrous crime, of unexampled kind!
Till choked with stench, the lingering wretches lay,
And, in the loathed embraces, died away!
Pitt.
Servius remarks, in his comment on this passage, that sanies, mortui est; tabo, viventis scilicet sanguis: "the sanies, or putrid ichor, from the dead body, produced the tabes in the blood of the living." Roasting, burning, racking, crucifying, etc., were nothing when compared to this diabolically invented punishment.
We may naturally suppose that the cry of such a person would be, Wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from this dead body? And how well does this apply to the case of the person to whom the apostle refers! A body - a whole mass of sin and corruption, was bound to his soul with chains which he could not break; and the mortal contagion, transfused through his whole nature, was pressing him down to the bitter pains of an eternal death. He now finds that the law can afford him no deliverance; and he despairs of help from any human being; but while he is emitting his last, or almost expiring groan, the redemption by Christ Jesus is proclaimed to him; and, if the apostle refers to his own case, Ananias unexpectedly accosts him with - Brother Saul! the Lord Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way, hath sent me unto thee, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. He sees then an open door of hope, and he immediately, though but in the prospect of this deliverance, returns God thanks for the well-grounded hope which he has of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:24: O wretched man that I am! - The feeling implied by this lamentation is the result of this painful conflict; and this frequent subjection to sinful propensities. The effect of this conflict is,
(1) To produce pain and distress. It is often an agonizing struggle between good and evil; a struggle which annoys the peace, and renders life wretched.
(2) it tends to produce humility. It is humbling to man to be thus under the influence of evil passions. It is degrading to his nature; a stain on his glory; and it tends to bring him into the dust, that he is under the control of such propensities, and so often gives indulgence to them. In such circumstances, the mind is overwhelmed with wretchedness, and instinctively sighs for relief. Can the Law aid? Can man aid? Can any native strength of conscience or of reason aid? In vain all these are tried, and the Christian then calmly and thankfully acquiesces in the consolations of the apostle, that aid can be obtained only through Jesus Christ.
Who shall deliver me - Who shall rescue me; the condition of a mind in deep distress, and conscious of its own weakness, and looking for aid.
The body of this death - Margin, "This body of death." The word "body" here is probably used as equivalent to flesh, denoting the corrupt and evil propensities of the soul; Note, Rom 7:18. It is thus used to denote the law of sin in the members, as being that with which the apostle was struggling, and from which he desired to be delivered. The expression "body of this death" is a Hebraism, denoting a body deadly in its tendency; and the whole expression may mean the corrupt principles of man; the carnal, evil affections that lead to death or to condemnation. The expression is one of vast strength, and strongly characteristic of the apostle Paul. It indicates,
(1) That it was near him, attending him, and was distressing in its nature.
(2) an earnest wish to be delivered from it.
Some have supposed that he refers to a custom practiced by ancient tyrants, of binding a dead body to a captive as a punishment, and compelling him to drag the cumbersome and offensive burden with him wheRev_er he went. I do not see any evidence that the apostle had this in view. But such a fact may be used as a striking and perhaps not improper illustration of the meaning of the apostle here. No strength of words could express deeper feeling; none more feelingly indicate the necessity of the grace of God to accomplish that to which the unaided human powers are incompetent.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:24: wretched: Rom 8:26; Kg1 8:38; Psa 6:6, Psa 32:3, Psa 32:4, Psa 38:2, Psa 38:8-10, Psa 77:3-9, Psa 119:20, Psa 119:81-83, Psa 119:131; Psa 119:143, Psa 119:176, Psa 130:1-3; Eze 9:4; Mat 5:4, Mat 5:6; Co2 12:7-9; Rev 21:4
who: Deu 22:26, Deu 22:27; Psa 71:11, Psa 72:12, Psa 91:14, Psa 91:15, Psa 102:20; Mic 7:19; Zac 9:11, Zac 9:12; Luk 4:18; Co2 1:8-10; Ti2 4:18; Tit 2:14; Heb 2:15
the body of this: or, this body of, Rom 6:6, Rom 8:13; Psa 88:5; Col 2:11
Geneva 1599
7:24 (14) O (d) wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
(14) It is a miserable thing to be yet in part subject to sin, which of its own nature makes us guilty of death: but we must cry to the Lord, who will by death itself at length make us conquerors, as we are already conquerors in Christ.
(d) Wearied with miserable and continual conflicts.
John Gill
7:24 O wretched man that I am,.... Not as considered in Christ, for as such he was a most happy man, being blessed with all spiritual blessings, and secure from all condemnation and wrath; nor with respect to his inward man, which was renewing day by day, and in which he enjoyed true spiritual peace and pleasure; nor with regard to his future state, of the happiness of which he had no doubt: he knew in whom he had believed; he was fully persuaded nothing could separate him from the love of God; and that when he had finished his course, he should have the crown of righteousness laid up for him: but this exclamation he made on account of the troubles he met with in his Christian race; and not so much on account of his reproaches, persecutions, and distresses for Christ's sake; though these were many and great, yet these did not move or much affect him, he rather took delight and pleasure in them; but on account of that continual combat between, the flesh and spirit in him; or by reason of that mass of corruption and body of sin he carried about with him; ranch such a complaint Isaiah makes, Is 6:5, which in the Septuagint is, , "O miserable I". This shows him to be, and to speak of himself as a regenerate man; since an unregenerate man feels no uneasiness upon that score, or makes any complaint of it, saying as here,
who shall deliver me from the body of this death? or "this body of death"; by which some understand, this mortal body, or the body of flesh subject to death for sin; and suppose the apostle expresses his desire to quit it, to depart out of it, that he might enjoy an immortal life, being weary of the burden of this mortal body he carried about with him: so Philo the Jew (s) represents the body as a burden to the soul, which "it carries about as a dead carcass", and never lays down from his birth till his death: though it should be observed, that when the apostle elsewhere expresses an earnest longing after a state of immortality and glory, some sort of reluctance and unwillingness to leave the body is to be observed, which is not to be discerned here; and was this his sense, one should think he would rather have said, when shall I be delivered? or why am I not delivered? and not who shall deliver me? though admitting this to be his meaning, that he was weary of the present life, and wanted to be rid of his mortal body, this did not arise from the troubles and anxieties of life, with which he was pressed, which oftentimes make wicked men long to die; but from the load of sin, and burden of corruption, under which he groaned, and still bespeaks him a regenerate man; for not of outward calamities, but of indwelling sin is he all along speaking in the context: wherefore it is better by "this body of death" to understand what he in Rom 6:6 calls "the body of sin"; that mass of corruption that lodged in him, which is called "a body", because of its fleshly carnal nature; because of its manner of operation, it exerts itself by the members of the body; and because it consists of various parts and members, as a body does; and "a body of death", because it makes men liable to death: it was that which the apostle says "slew" him, and which itself is to a regenerate man, as a dead carcass, stinking and loathsome; and is to him like that punishment Mezentius inflicted on criminals, by fastening a living body to a putrid carcass (t): and it is emphatically called the body of "this death", referring to the captivity of his mind, to the law of sin, which was as death unto him: and no wonder therefore he so earnestly desires deliverance, saying, "who shall deliver me?" which he speaks not as being ignorant of his deliverer, whom he mentions with thankfulness in Rom 7:25; or as doubting and despairing of deliverance, for he was comfortably assured of it, and therefore gives thanks beforehand for it; but as expressing the inward pantings, and earnest breathings of his soul after it; and as declaring the difficulty of it, yea, the impossibility of its being obtained by himself, or by any other than he, whom he had in view: he knew he could not deliver himself from sin; that the law could not deliver him; and that none but God could do it; and which he believed he would, through Jesus Christ his Lord.
(s) De Agricultura, p. 191. (t) Alexander ab. Alex. Genial. Dier. l. 3. c. 5,
John Wesley
7:24 Wretched man that I am - The struggle is now come to the height; and the man, finding there is no help in himself, begins almost unawares to pray, Who shall deliver me? He then seeks and looks for deliverance, till God in Christ appears to answer his question. The word which we translate deliver, implies force. And indeed without this there can be no deliverance. The body of this death - That is, this body of death; this mass of sin, leading to death eternal, and cleaving as close to me as my body to my soul. We may observe, the deliverance is not wrought yet.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?--The apostle speaks of the "body" here with reference to "the law of sin" which he had said was "in his members," but merely as the instrument by which the sin of the heart finds vent in action, and as itself the seat of the lower appetites (see on Rom 6:6, and Rom 7:5); and he calls it "the body of this death," as feeling, at the moment when he wrote, the horrors of that death (Rom 6:21, and Rom 7:5) into which it dragged him down. But the language is not that of a sinner newly awakened to the sight of his lost state; it is the cry of a living but agonized believer, weighed down under a burden which is not himself, but which he longs to shake off from his renewed self. Nor does the question imply ignorance of the way of relief at the time referred to. It was designed only to prepare the way for that outburst of thankfulness for the divinely provided remedy which immediately follows.
7:257:25: Այլ շնորհքն Աստուծոյ ՚ի ձեռն Յիսուսի Քրիստոսի Տեառն մերոյ։ Ապա ուրեմն, ե՛ս ինքնին մտօ՛ք իմովք ծառա՛յ եմ օրինա՛ցն Աստուծոյ. եւ մարմնով օրինա՛ցն մեղաց[3424]։ [3424] Ոմանք. Այլ շնորհք Աստուծոյ... Տեառն մերոյ Յիսուսի Քրիստոսի։ Բազումք. Ծառայեմ օրինաց Աստուծոյ, եւ մարմնոյ օրինաց մեղաց։ Ուր օրինակ մի. Եւ մարմնով իմով օրի՛՛։
25 Բայց գոհութիւն Աստծու՝ մեր Տէր Յիսուս Քրիստոսի միջոցով: Ապա ուրեմն ես ինքս իմ մտքով ծառայում եմ Աստծու օրէնքին, իսկ մարմնով՝ մեղքի օրէնքին:
25 Գոհութիւն Աստուծոյ մեր Տէրոջը Յիսուս Քրիստոսին ձեռքով։ Ուրեմն ես ինքս մտքով Աստուծոյ օրէնքին կը ծառայեմ ու մարմնով՝ մեղքի օրէնքին։
Այլ շնո՛րհք Աստուծոյ ի ձեռն Յիսուսի Քրիստոսի Տեառն մերոյ: Ապա ուրեմն ես ինքնին մտօք իմովք ծառայեմ օրինացն Աստուծոյ. եւ մարմնով` օրինացն մեղաց:

7:25: Այլ շնորհքն Աստուծոյ ՚ի ձեռն Յիսուսի Քրիստոսի Տեառն մերոյ։ Ապա ուրեմն, ե՛ս ինքնին մտօ՛ք իմովք ծառա՛յ եմ օրինա՛ցն Աստուծոյ. եւ մարմնով օրինա՛ցն մեղաց[3424]։
[3424] Ոմանք. Այլ շնորհք Աստուծոյ... Տեառն մերոյ Յիսուսի Քրիստոսի։ Բազումք. Ծառայեմ օրինաց Աստուծոյ, եւ մարմնոյ օրինաց մեղաց։ Ուր օրինակ մի. Եւ մարմնով իմով օրի՛՛։
25 Բայց գոհութիւն Աստծու՝ մեր Տէր Յիսուս Քրիստոսի միջոցով: Ապա ուրեմն ես ինքս իմ մտքով ծառայում եմ Աստծու օրէնքին, իսկ մարմնով՝ մեղքի օրէնքին:
25 Գոհութիւն Աստուծոյ մեր Տէրոջը Յիսուս Քրիստոսին ձեռքով։ Ուրեմն ես ինքս մտքով Աստուծոյ օրէնքին կը ծառայեմ ու մարմնով՝ մեղքի օրէնքին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
7:2525: Благодарю Бога моего Иисусом Христом, Господом нашим. Итак тот же самый я умом моим служу закону Божию, а плотию закону греха.
7:25  χάρις δὲ τῶ θεῶ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. ἄρα οὗν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τῶ μὲν νοῒ δουλεύω νόμῳ θεοῦ, τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας.
7:25. χάρις (A-granting) [δὲ] "[moreover]"τῷ (unto-the-one) θεῷ (unto-a-Deity) διὰ (through) Ἰησοῦ (of-an-Iesous) Χριστοῦ (of-Anointed) τοῦ (of-the-one) κυρίου (of-Authority-belonged) ἡμῶν. (of-us) ἄρα (Thus) οὖν (accordingly) αὐτὸς (it) ἐγὼ (I) τῷ (unto-the-one) μὲν (indeed) νοῒ (unto-a-mind) δουλεύω (I-bondee-of) νόμῳ (unto-a-parcelee) θεοῦ, (of-a-Deity,"τῇ (unto-the-one) δὲ (moreover) σαρκὶ (unto-a-flesh) νόμῳ (unto-a-parcelee) ἁμαρτίας. (of-an-un-adjusting-along-unto)
7:25. gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum igitur ego ipse mente servio legi Dei carne autem legi peccatiThe grace of God, by Jesus Christ our Lord. Therefore, I myself, with the mind serve the law of God: but with the flesh, the law of sin.
25. I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.
I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin:

25: Благодарю Бога моего Иисусом Христом, Господом нашим. Итак тот же самый я умом моим служу закону Божию, а плотию закону греха.
7:25  χάρις δὲ τῶ θεῶ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. ἄρα οὗν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τῶ μὲν νοῒ δουλεύω νόμῳ θεοῦ, τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας.
7:25. gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum igitur ego ipse mente servio legi Dei carne autem legi peccati
The grace of God, by Jesus Christ our Lord. Therefore, I myself, with the mind serve the law of God: but with the flesh, the law of sin.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
7:25: I thank God through Jesus Christ - Instead of ευχαριστω τῳ Θεῳ, I thank God, several excellent MSS., with the Vulgate, some copies of the Itala, and several of the fathers, read ἡ χαρις του Θεου, or του Κυριου, the grace of God, or the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ; this is an answer to the almost despairing question in the preceding verse. The whole, therefore, may be read thus: O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? Answer - The grace of God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Thus we find that a case of the kind described by the apostle in the preceding verses, whether it were his own, before he was brought to the knowledge of Christ, particularly during the three days that he was at Damascus, without being able to eat or drink, in deep penitential sorrow; or whether he personates a pharisaic yet conscientious Jew, deeply concerned for his salvation: I say, we find that such a case can be relieved by the Gospel of Christ only; or, in other words, that no scheme of redemption can be effectual to the salvation of any soul, whether Jew or Gentile, but that laid down in the Gospel of Christ.
Let any or all means be used which human wisdom can devise, guilt will still continue uncancelled; and inbred sin will laugh them all to scorn, prevail over them, and finally triumph. And this is the very conclusion to which the apostle brings his argument in the following clause; which, like the rest of the chapter, has been most awfully abused, to favor anti-evangelical purposes.
So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God - That this clause contains the inference from the preceding train of argumentation appears evident, from the αρα ουν, therefore, with which the apostle introduces it. As if he had said: "To conclude, the sum of what I have advanced, concerning the power of sin in the carnal man, and the utter insufficiency of all human means and legal observances to pardon sin and expel the corruption of the heart, is this: that the very same person, the αυτος εγω, the same I, while without the Gospel, under the killing power of the law, will find in himself two opposite principles, the one subscribing to and approving the law of God; and the other, notwithstanding, bringing him into captivity to sin: his inward man - his rational powers and conscience, will assent to the justice and propriety of the requisitions of the law; and yet, notwithstanding this, his fleshly appetites - the law in his members, will war against the law of his mind, and continue, till he receives the Gospel of Christ, to keep him in the galling captivity of sin and death."
1. The strong expressions in this clause have led many to conclude that the apostle himself, in his regenerated state, is indisputably the person intended. That all that is said in this chapter of the carnal man, sold under sin, did apply to Saul of Tarsus, no man can doubt: that what is here said can ever be with propriety applied to Paul the Apostle, who can believe? Of the former, all is natural; of the latter, all here said would be monstrous and absurd, if not blasphemous.
2. But it is supposed that the words must be understood as implying a regenerate man, because the apostle says, Rom 7:22, I delight in the law of God; and in this verse, I myself with the mind serve the law of God. These things, say the objectors, cannot be spoken of a wicked Jew, but of a regenerate man such as the apostle then was. But when we find that the former verse speaks of a man who is brought into captivity to the law of sin and death, surely there is no part of the regenerate state of the apostle to which the words can possibly apply. Had he been in captivity to the law of sin and death, after his conversion to Christianity, what did he gain by that conversion? Nothing for his personal holiness. He had found no salvation under an inefficient law; and he was left in thraldom under an equally inefficient Gospel. The very genius of Christianity demonstrates that nothing like this can, with any propriety, be spoken of a genuine Christian.
3. But it is farther supposed that these things cannot be spoken of a proud or wicked Jew; yet we learn the contrary from the infallible testimony of the word of God. Of this people in their fallen and iniquitous state, God says, by his prophet, They Seek me Daily, and Delight to know my ways, as a nation that did Righteousness, and Forsook not the Ordinances of their God: they ask of me the ordinances of Justice, and Take Delight in approaching to God, Isa 58:2. Can any thing be stronger than this? And yet, at that time, they were most dreadfully carnal, and sold under sin, as the rest of that chapter proves. It is a most notorious fact, that how little soever the life of a Jew was conformed to the law of his God, he notwithstanding professed the highest esteem for it, and gloried in it: and the apostle says nothing stronger of them in this chapter than their conduct and profession verify to the present day. They are still delighting in the law of God, after the inward man; with their mind serving the law of God; asking for the ordinances of justice, seeking God daily, and taking delight in approaching to God; they even glory, and greatly exult and glory, in the Divine original and excellency of their Law; and all this while they are most abominably carnal, sold under sin, and brought into the most degrading captivity to the law of sin and death. If then all that the apostle states of the person in question be true of the Jews, through the whole period of their history, even to the present time; if they do in all their professions and their religious services, which they zealously maintain, confess, and conscientiously too, that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, just, and good; and yet, with their flesh, serve the law of sin; the same certainly may be said with equal propriety of a Jewish penitent, deeply convinced of his lost estate, and the total insufficiency of his legal observances to deliver him from his body of sin and death. And consequently, all this may be said of Paul the Jew, while going about to establish his own righteousness - his own plan of justification; he had not as yet submitted to the righteousness of God - the Divine plan of redemption by Jesus Christ.
4. It must be allowed that, whatever was the experience of so eminent a man, Christian, and apostle, as St. Paul, it must be a very proper standard of Christianity. And if we are to take what is here said as his experience as a Christian, it would be presumption in us to expect to go higher; for he certainly had pushed the principles of his religion to their utmost consequences. But his whole life, and the account which he immediately gives of himself in the succeeding chapter, prove that he, as a Christian and an apostle, had a widely different experience; an experience which amply justifies that superiority which he attributes to the Christian religion over the Jewish; and demonstrates that it not only is well calculated to perfect all preceding dispensations, but that it affords salvation to the uttermost to all those who flee for refuge to the hope that it sets before them. Besides, there is nothing spoken here of the state of a conscientious Jew, or of St. Paul in his Jewish state, that is not true of every genuine penitent; even before, and it may be, long before, he has believed in Christ to the saving of his soul. The assertion that "every Christian, howsoever advanced in the Divine life, will and must feel all this inward conflict," etc., is as untrue as it is dangerous. That many, called Christians, and probably sincere, do feel all this, may be readily granted; and such we must consider to be in the same state with Saul of Tarsus, previously to his conversion; but that they must continue thus is no where intimated in the Gospel of Christ. We must take heed how we make our experience, which is the result of our unbelief and unfaithfulness, the standard for the people of God, and lower down Christianity to our most reprehensible and dwarfish state: at the same time, we should not be discouraged at what we thus feel, but apply to God, through Christ, as Paul did; and then we shall soon be able, with him, to declare, to the eternal glory of God's grace, that the law of the Spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, has made us free from the law of sin and death. This is the inheritance of God's children; and their salvation is of me, saith the Lord.
I cannot conclude these observations without recommending to the notice of my readers a learned and excellent discourse on the latter part of this chapter, preached by the Rev. James Smith, minister of the Gospel in Dumfermline, Scotland; a work to which I am indebted for some useful observations, and from which I should have been glad to have copied much, had my limits permitted. Reader, do not plead for Baal; try, fully try, the efficiency of the blood of the covenant; and be not content with less salvation than God has provided for thee. Thou art not straitened in God, be not straitened in thy own bowels.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
7:25: I thank God - That is, I thank God for effecting a deliverance to which I am myself incompetent. There is a way of rescue, and I trace it altogether to his mercy in the Lord Jesus Christ. What conscience could not do, what the Law could not do, what unaided human strength could not do, has been accomplished by the plan of the gospel; and complete deliverance can be expected there, and there alone. This is the point to which all his reasoning had tended; and having thus shown that the Law was insufficient to effect this deliverance. he is now prepared to utter the language of Christian thankfulness that it can be effected by the gospel. The superiority of the gospel to the Law in overcoming all the evils under which man labors, is thus triumphantly established; compare Co1 15:57.
So then - As the result of the whole inquiry we have come to this conclusion.
With the mind - With the understanding, the conscience, the purposes, or intentions of the soul. This is a characteristic of the renewed nature. Of no impenitent sinner could it be ever affirmed that with his mind he served the Law of God.
I myself - It is still the same person, though acting in this apparently contradictory manner.
Serve the law of God - Do honor to it as a just and holy law Rom 7:12, Rom 7:16, and am inclined to obey it, Rom 7:22, Rom 7:24.
But with the flesh - The corrupt propensities and lusts, Rom 7:18,
The law of sin - That is, in the members. The flesh throughout, in all its native propensities and passions, leads to sin; it has no tendency to holiness; and its corruptions can be overcome only by the grace of God. We have thus,
(1) A view of the sad and painful conflict between sin and God. They are opposed in all things.
(2) we see the raging, withering effect of sin on the soul. In all circumstances it tends to death and woe.
(3) we see the feebleness of the Law and of conscience to overcome this. The tendency of both is to produce conflict and woe. And,
(4) We see that the gospel only can overcome sin. To us it should be a subject of everincreasing thankfulness, that what could not be accomplished by the Law, can be thus effected by the gospel; and that God has devised a plan that thus effects complete deliverance, and which gives to the captive in sin an everlasting triumph.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
7:25: thank God: Rom 6:14, Rom 6:17; Psa 107:15, Psa 107:16, Psa 116:16, Psa 116:17; Isa 12:1, Isa 49:9, Isa 49:13; Mat 1:21; Co1 15:57; Co2 9:15, Co2 12:9, Co2 12:10; Eph 5:20; Phi 3:3, Phi 4:6; Col 3:17; Pe1 2:5, Pe1 2:9
So then: Rom 7:15-24; Gal 5:17-24
Geneva 1599
7:25 I (e) thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I (f) myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.
(e) He recovers himself, and shows us that he rests only in Christ.
(f) This is the true perfection of those that are born again, to confess that they are imperfect.
John Gill
7:25 I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord,.... There is a different reading of this passage; some copies read, and so the Vulgate Latin version, thus, "the grace of God, through Jesus Christ our Lord"; which may be considered as an answer to the apostle's earnest request for deliverance, "who shall deliver me?" the grace of God shall deliver me. The grace of God the Father, which is communicated through Christ the Mediator by the Spirit, the law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ, the principle of grace formed in the soul by the Spirit of God, which reigns in the believer as a governing principle, through righteousness unto eternal life, will in the issue deliver from indwelling sin, and all the effects of it: but the more general reading is, "thanks be to God", or "I thank God"; the object of thanksgiving is God, as the Father of Christ, and the God of all grace: the medium of it is Christ as Mediator, through whom only we have access to God; without him we can neither pray to him, nor praise him aright; our sacrifices of praise are only acceptable to God, through Christ; and as all our mercies come to us through him, it is but right and fitting that our thanksgivings should pass the same way: the thing for which thanks is given is not expressed, but is implied, and is deliverance; either past, as from the power of Satan, the dominion of sin, the curse of the law, the evil of the world, and from the hands of all spiritual enemies, so as to endanger everlasting happiness; or rather, future deliverance, from the very being of sin: which shows, that at present, and whilst in this life, saints are not free from it; that it is God only that must, and will deliver from it; and that through Christ his Son, through whom we have victory over every enemy, sin, Satan, law, and death; and this shows the apostle's sure and certain faith and hope of this matter, who concludes his discourse on this head thus:
so then with the mind I myself serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin; observe, he says, "I myself", and not another; whence it is clear, he does not represent another man in this discourse of his; for this is a phrase used by him, when he cannot possibly be understood of any other but himself; see Rom 9:3; he divides himself as it were into two parts, the mind, by which he means his inward man, his renewed self; and "the flesh", by which he designs his carnal I, that was sold under sin: and hereby he accounts for his serving, at different times, two different laws; "the law of God", written on his mind, and in the service of which he delighted as a regenerate man; "and the law of sin", to which he was sometimes carried captive: and it should be taken notice of, that he does not say "I have served", as referring to his past state of unregeneracy, but "I serve", as respecting his present state as a believer in Christ, made up of flesh and spirit; which as they are two different principles, regard two different laws: add to all this, that this last account the apostle gives of himself, and which agrees with all he had said before, and confirms the whole, was delivered by him, after he had with so much faith and fervency given thanks to God in a view of his future complete deliverance from sin; which is a clinching argument and proof that he speaks of himself, in this whole discourse concerning indwelling sin, as a regenerate person.
John Wesley
7:25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord - That is, God will deliver me through Christ. But the apostle, as his frequent manner is, beautifully interweaves his assertion with thanksgiving;' the hymn of praise answering in a manner to the voice of sorrow, "Wretched man that I am!" So then - He here sums up the whole, and concludes what he began, Rom 7:7. I myself - Or rather that I, the person whom I am personating, till this deliverance is wrought. Serve the law of God with my mind - My reason and conscience declare for God. But with my flesh the law of sin - But my corrupt passions and appetites still rebel. The man is now utterly weary of his bondage, and upon the brink of liberty.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
7:25 I thank God--the Source.
through Jesus Christ--the Channel of deliverance.
So then--to sum up the whole matter.
with the mind--the mind indeed.
I myself serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin--"Such then is the unchanging character of these two principles within me. God's holy law is dear to my renewed mind, and has the willing service of my new man; although that corrupt nature which still remains in me listens to the dictates of sin."
Note, (1) This whole chapter was of essential service to the Reformers in their contendings with the Church of Rome. When the divines of that corrupt church, in a Pelagian spirit, denied that the sinful principle in our fallen nature, which they called "Concupiscence," and which is commonly called "Original Sin," had the nature of sin at all, they were triumphantly answered from this chapter, where--both in the first section of it, which speaks of it in the unregenerate, and in the second, which treats of its presence and actings in believers--it is explicitly, emphatically, and repeatedly called "sin." As such, they held it to be damnable. (See the Confessions both of the Lutheran and Reformed churches). In the following century, the orthodox in Holland had the same controversy to wage with "the Remonstrants" (the followers of Arminius), and they waged it on the field of this chapter. (2) Here we see that Inability is consistent with Accountability. (See Rom 7:18; Gal 5:17). "As the Scriptures constantly recognize the truth of these two things, so are they constantly united in Christian experience. Everyone feels that he cannot do the things that he would, yet is sensible that he is guilty for not doing them. Let any man test his power by the requisition to love God perfectly at all times. Alas! how entire our inability! Yet how deep our self-loathing and self-condemnation!" [HODGE]. (3) If the first sight of the Cross by the eye of faith kindles feelings never to be forgotten, and in one sense never to be repeated--like the first view of an enchanting landscape--the experimental discovery, in the latter stages of the Christian life, of its power to beat down and mortify inveterate corruption, to cleanse and heal from long-continued backslidings and frightful inconsistencies, and so to triumph over all that threatens to destroy those for whom Christ died, as to bring them safe over the tempestuous seas of this life into the haven of eternal rest--is attended with yet more heart--affecting wonder draws forth deeper thankfulness, and issues in more exalted adoration of Him whose work Salvation is from first to last (Rom 7:24-25). (4) It is sad when such topics as these are handled as mere questions of biblical interpretation or systematic theology. Our great apostle could not treat of them apart from personal experience, of which the facts of his own life and the feelings of his own soul furnished him with illustrations as lively as they were apposite. When one is unable to go far into the investigation of indwelling sin, without breaking out into an, "O wretched man that I am!" and cannot enter on the way of relief without exclaiming "I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord," he will find his meditations rich in fruit to his own soul, and may expect, through Him who presides in all such matters, to kindle in his readers or hearers the like blessed emotions (Rom 7:24-25). So be it even now, O Lord!